Skip to main content

Full text of "The origin of the knowledge of right and wrong"

See other formats


THE    ORIGIN 

OF   THE    KNOWLEDGE    OF 
RIGHT   AND    WRONG 


THE   ORIGIN 

OF   THE    KNOWLEDGE  OF 
RIGHT  AND  WRONG 

BY  FRANZ  BRENTANO 

ENGLISH  TRANSLATION 
BY   CECIL   HAGUE 


FORMERLY      LECTOR      AT 
PRAGUE    UNIVERSITY 


WITH  A  BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTE 


WESTMINSTER 
ARCHIBALD    CONSTABLE    &f   CO    LTD 

2    WHITEHALL    GARDENS 
1902 


BT 

37 


BUTLER  &  TANNER, 
THE  SELWOOD  PRINTING  WORKS, 

FROME,   AND  LONDON. 


THE  present  translation  owes  its  origin  to  a  desire  on  the  part  of  the  trans 
lator  of  bringing  to  the  wider  notice  of  his  fellow-countrymen  a  work  which 
has  proved  beneficial  and  stimulating  to  himself.  Written  during  short 
intervals  of  leisure  while  studying  with  Professor  Anton  Marty  of  Prague 
University,  it  has  had  the  advantage  of  his  careful  and  constant  super 
vision.  Without  his  aid  it  would  scarcely  have  seen  the  light.  The  trans 
lator  has  especially  to  thank  Professor  S.  A.  Alexander,  of  Owens  College, 
Manchester,  for  his  valuable  help  in  the  general  revision  and  the  translation 
of  several  difficult  passages.  It  is  now,  alas,  too  late  to  do  more  than  record 
the  translator's  debt  to  the  late  Professor  Adamson,  of  Glasgow  University, 
whose  revision  and  correction  of  this  essay  was  one  of  the  last  services  ren 
dered  to  the  cause  of  truth  by  a  life -long  disciple. 

West  Dulwich,  1902. 


AUTHOR'S    PREFACE 

THIS  lecture,  which  I  now  bring  before  the  notice  of  a 
larger  public,  was  delivered  by  me  before  the  Vienna 
Law  Society  on  January  23,  1889.  It  then  bore  the 
title  :  "Of  the  Natural  Sanction  for  Law  and  Morality." 
This  title  I  have  changed  in  order  to  bring  its  general 
purport  more  clearly  into  prominence  ;  otherwise  I  have 
made  scarcely  any  further  alteration.  Numerous  notes 
have  been  added,  and  an  already  published  essay : 
"  Miklosich  on  Subjectless  Propositions  "  appended.  In 
what  way  it  bears  upon  inquiries  apparently  so  remote 
will  be  evident  in  the  sequel. 

The  occasion  of  the  lecture  was  an  invitation  extended 
to  me  by  Baron  von  Hye,  President  of  the  Society.  It 
was  his  wish  that  what  had  been  said  here  a  few  years 
ago  by  Ihering,  as  jurist,  in  his  address,  Uber  die 
Entstehung  des  Rechtsgefuhls,  might  in  the  same 
Society  be  illustrated  by  me  from  the  philosophic  point 
of  view.  It  would  be  a  mistake  to  assume  from  .the 
incidental  nature  of  the  circumstances  to  which  it  owed 
its  first  appearance  that  the  Essay  was  only  a  fugitive, 
occasional  study.  It  embraces  the  fruits  of  many  years' 
reflection.  The  discussions  it  contains  form  the  ripest 
product  of  all  that  I  have  hitherto  published. 

vii 


AUTHOR'S  PREFACE 

These  thoughts  form  a  fragment  of  a  Descriptive 
Psychology,  which,  as  I  now  venture  to  hope,  I  may 
be  enabled  in  the  near  future  to  publish  in  its  complete 
form.  In  its  wide  divergence  from  all  that  has  hitherto 
been  put  forward,  and  especially  by  reason  of  its  being 
an  essential  stage  in  the  further  development  of  some 
of  the  views  advocated  in  my  Psychology  from  the 
Empirical  Standpoint  it  will  be  sufficiently  evident 
that  during  the  period  of  my  long  literary  retirement 
I  have  not  been  idle. 

Specialists  in  philosophy  will  find  also  in  this  lecture 
what  will  be  at  once  recognized  as  new.  As  regards 
the  general  reader,  the  rapidity  with  which  I  pass  from 
one  question  to  another  might  at  first  completely  conceal 
many  a  sunken  reef  which  required  to  be  circumnavigated, 
many  a  precipice  which  had  to  be  avoided.  Surely  I, 
if  any  one,  have  reason,  owing  to  the  conciseness  of 
statement  employed,  to  remember  the  saying  of  Leibnitz 
and  pay  little  attention  to  refutation  and  much  to  de 
monstration.  A  glance  at  the  notes — which,  were  they 
to  do  full  justice  to  the  subject,  would  need  to  be  mul 
tiplied  an  hundredfold — will  give  him  a  further  idea  of 
those  bye-paths  which  have  misled  so  many,  and  pre 
vented  their  finding  an  issue  to  the  labyrinth.  Meantime 
I  would  be  well  content — nay,  I  would  regard  it  as  the 
crown  to  all  my  efforts — should  all  that  has  been  said 
appear  so  self-evident  to  him  that  he  does  not  deem 
himself  bound  to  thank  me  once  in  return. 

No  one  has  determined  the  principles  of  ethics  as,  on 
the  basis  of  new  analyses,  I  have  found  it  necessary  to 


Vlll 


AUTHOR'S   PEEFACE 

determine  them,  no  one,  especially  among  those  who 
hold  that  in  the  foundation  of  those  principles  the 
feelings  must  find  a  place,  have  so  radically  and  com 
pletely  broken  with  the  subjective  view  of  ethics.  I 
except  only  Herbart.  But  he  lost  himself  in  the  sphere 
of  aesthetic  feeling,  until  at  last  we  find  him  so  far  from 
the  track  that  he,  who  in  the  theoretical  philosophy 
is  the  irreconcilable  enemy  of  contradiction,  nevertheless 
in  practical  philosophy  (i.e.  ethics)  tolerates  it  when 
his  principles — the  highest  universally  valid  ideas — rush 
into  conflict  with  one  another.  Still  his  teaching 
remains  in  a  certain  aspect  truly  related  with  mine, 
while,  on  other  sides,  other  celebrated  attempts  to 
discover  a  basis  for  ethics  find  in  it  points  of  contact. 

In  the  notes,  individual  points  are  more  sharply 
defined,  a  very  detailed  examination  of  which  would 
have  been  too  prolix  in  the  lecture.  Many  an  objection 
already  urged  has  been  met,  many  an  expected  rejoinder 
anticipated.  I  also  hope  that  some  will  be  interested 
in  the  several  historical  contributions,  especially  in  the 
inquiries  concerning  Descartes,  where  I  trace  back  the 
doctrine  of  evidence  to  its  causes  and  point  out  two 
further  thoughts,  one  of  which  has  been  misunderstood, 
the  other  scarcely  noticed,  neither  treated  with  the 
consideration  they  deserve.  I  refer  to  his  fundamental 
classification  of  mental  states  and  to  his  doctrine  of  the 
relation  of  love  to  joy,  and  of  hate  to  sadness. 

With  several  highly  honoured  investigators  of  the 
present — assuredly  not  least  honoured  by  myself— 
I  have  entered  into  a  polemical  debate,  and  indeed  most 


IX 


AUTHOR'S  PREFACE 

vigorously  with  those  whose  previous  attack  has 
compelled  me  to  a  defence.  I  hope  that  they  do  not 
regard  it  as  a  violation  of  their  claims,  when  I  seek,  to 
the  utmost  of  my  power,  to  help  the  truth,  which  we  in 
common  serve,  to  her  rights,  and  I  assure  them  in  turn, 
that  as  I  myself  speak  frankly,  so  also  none  the  less  do 
I  welcome  with  all  my  heart  every  sincere  word  of  my 
opponent. 

FRANZ  BRENTANO. 


CONTENTS 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  KNOWLEDGE  OF  RIGHT  AND  WRONG 
A   LECTURE 

PAQB 

1.  Value  of  History  and  Philosophy  for  Jurisprudence  ;  the  new  pro 

posals  for  the  reform  of  legal  studies  in  Austria          .          .       1 

2.  Our  theme  ;   Relation  to  Ihering's  lecture  before  the  Vienna  Law 

Society      ..........       2 

3.  Twofold  meining  of  the  expression  "  natural  right  "   .          .          .       2 

4.  Points  of  agreement  with  Ihering  ;  rejection  of  the  "  jus  naturae  " 

and  "jus  gentium  "  ;  pre-ethical  political  statutes  ...       3 

5.  Opposition  to  Ihering.     There  exists  a  universally  valid  naturally 

recognizable  moral  law.     Relative  independence  of  the  question  4 

6.  The   notion    "  natural    sanction  " 4 

7.  Manifold  misconception  of  the  same  by  philosophers.  ...  6 

8.  Habitually  developed  feeling  of  compulsion  as  such  is  no  sanction  .  6 

9.  Motives  of  hope  and  fear  as  such  not  yet  sanction  .          .  6 

10.  The  thought  of  the  arbitrary  command  of  a  higher  power  is  not  the 

natural  sanction 7 

11.  The  ethical  sanction  is  a  command  similar  to  the  logical  rule  .          .       8 

12.  The  aesthetic  point  of  view  ;  as  little  in  ethics  as  in  logic  the  right 

one    ...........      9 

13.  Kant's  Categorical  Imperative  an  impracticable  fiction         .          .     10 

14.  Necessity  for  preliminary  psychological  inquiries  .          .          .10 

15.  No  willing  without  a  final  end  .......     10 

16.  The  problem  :  which  end  is  right  ?  the  chief  problem  of  ethics       .     11 

17.  The  right  end  is  the  best  among  attainable  ends  ;  obscureness 

of  this  definition .  .          .          .          .          .          .          .11 

18*  Of  the  origin  of  the  conception  of  the  good  ;  it  has  not  its  origin  in 

the  sphere  of  the  so-called  external  impression         .          .          .12 

19.  The  common  characteristic  of  everything  psychical     .          .          .12 

20.  The  three  fundamental  classes   of    psychical   phenomena ;    idea 

(Vorstellung),  judgment,  feeling  (Gemiitsbewegung)  .     13 

xi 


CONTENTS 

PA&B 

2L  The  contrasts,  belief  and  denial,  love  and  hate 

22.  Of  these  opposed  modes  of  relation  one  is  always  right,  one  wrong  . 

23.  The  conception  of  the  good      . 

24.  Distinction  of  the  good  in  the  narrow  sense  from  what  is  goo^  ^ 

the  sake  of  some  other  good  . 

25.  Love  is  not  always  a  proof  that  an  object  is  worthy  to  be  loved   .     Ib 
xgff)  "  Blind  "-  and  "  self-evident  "  judgment     . 

2?:  Analogous  distinction   in  the  sphere  of    pleasure  and  iisple;        ^ 

sure  ;  criterion  of  the  good  . 
28    Plurality  of  the  good  ;  problems  associated  therewith  . 

29.  Whether  by  "  the  better  "-  is  to  be  understood  that  which  deserves 

to  be  loved  with  more  intensity    . 

30.  Right  determination  of  the  conception 

31.  When  and  how  do  we  recognize  that  anything  is  in  itself  prefer 

able  ?  The  case  of  the  opposite,  of  absence,  of  the  addition  of 
like  to  like  ...  •  23 

32.  Cases  where  the  problem  is  insoluble .  .     *0 

33.  Whether  the  Hedonists  in  this  respect  would  have  the  advantage  .     26 

34.  Why  these   failures   prove   less   disadvantageous    than     might 

be  feared •     27 

35.  The  sphere  of  the  highest  practical  good      .  •     28 

36.  The  harmonious  development  ....  .28 

37.  The  natural  sanction  respecting  the  limits  of  right       .  .     29 

38.  The  natural  sanction  for  positive  ethical  laws     .  •     29 

39.  The  power  of  the  natural  sanction 

40.  True  and  false  relativity  respecting  ethical  rules  .  •     30 

41.  Derivation  of  well  known  special  enactments     .          .  .32 

42.  Why  other  philosophers,  by  other  ways,  arrive  at  the  same  goal     .     32 

43.  Whence  arise  the  universally  extended  ethical  truths  ?  Unclear- 

ness  concerning  processes  in  one's  own  consciousness       .          .     33 

44.  Trace  of  the  influence  of  the  moments  severally  mentioned  .          .     35 

45.  Lower  currents  exercising  an  influence       .          .          .          .          .37 

46.  Necessity  of  guarding  against  overlooking  the  distinction  between 

ethical  and  pseudo-ethical  development          .          .          .          .39 

47.  Value  of  such  developments  in  the  pre-ethical  time  ;  establishment 

of  the  social  order  ;  formation  of  dispositions  ;  outlines  of  laws 
at  the  disposal  of  legislative  ethical  authority  ;  security  against 
doctrinaire  tendencies  .......  39 

48.  Beneficent  influences  which  still  operate  continually  from  this  side     41 

49.  A  further  word  on  the  reform  of  politico-legal  studies   .          .          .42 


Xll 


CONTENTS 
NOTES. 

PA.GB 

13.  In  defence  of  my  characterization  of  Herbart's  ethical  criterion     .     44 

14.  Of  Kant's  Categorical  Imperative 44 

16.  The  Nicomachean  Ethics  and  Ihering's  "  fundamental  idea  "    in 

his  work ;  Der  Zweck  im  Recht        .         .         .          .          .          .46 

17.  Of  the  cases  of  smaller  chances  in  the  effort  after  higher  ends         .     46 

18.  Of  the  dependence  of  the  conceptions  upon  concrete  perceptions  .     46 

19.  The  term  "intentional" 47 

21.  The  fundamental  classification  of  mental  states  in  Descartes         .     47 

22.  Windelband's  error  in  respect  of  the  fundamental  classification  of 

mental  states  ;  short  defence  of  various  attacks  upon  my  Psy 
chology  from  the  Empirical  Standpoint ;  Land,  on  a  supposed 
improvement  on  formal  logic  ;  Stein  thai' s  criticism  of  my 
doctrine  of  judgment  ........  50 

23.  In     criticism     of     Sigwart's     theories    of    the    existential  and 

negative  judgments    ........     55 

24.  Descartes  on  the  relation  of  "  love  "  to  "  joy  ''  and  of  "  hate  "  to 

"sadness"       -.  .69 

25.  Of  the  notions  of  truth  and  existence         ...  .69 

26.  Of  the  unity  of  the  notion  of  the  good         .  .71 

27.  Of  "  evidence."     Descartes  "  Clara  et  distincta  perceptio."  Sig 

wart's  doctrine  of  "  evidence  "  and  his  "  postulates  "  .71 

Of  ethical  subjectivism.  Aristotle's  oversight  in  respect  of  the 
source  of  our  knowledge  of  the  good.  Parallels  between  his 
error  in  respect  of  the  feelings  (Gemiitsthatigkeit),  and  Des 
cartes'  doctrine  of  the  "  Clara  et  distincta  perceptio  "  as  a  pre 
condition  of  the  logically  justified  judgment ;  modern  views 
which  approach  to  this  doctrine  .  .  .78 

29.  Of  the  expressions  "  gut  gef alien  "  and  "  schlecht  gef alien  "         .84 

31.  Typical  case  of  a  constant  geometrical  relation  of  mental  values     .     85 

32.  Cases  in  which  something  at  the  same  time  both    pleases  and 

displeases  ......  .85 

33.  Establishment  of  universal  laws  of  valuation  on  the  basis  of  a 

single  experience          ...  .86 

34.  Certain  moments  in  the  theory  of  ethical  knowledge  are  of  more 

importance  for  the  theodicy  than  for  ethics  itself  .  .     87 

35.  Explanation  of  the  manner  in  which  anything  in  certain  cases  is 

recognized  as  preferable     .  •     87 

36.  The  two  cases,  unique  in  their  kind,  in  which  preferability  becomes 

clear  for  us  from  a  certain  character  in  the  act  of  preference       .     87 
39.  Gauss  on  the  measurement  of  intensities    . 

xiii 


CONTENTS 

PAGB 

40.  Against  exaggerated   expectations   from   the   so-called   psycho- 
physical  law      .........  89 

40.  Defence  against  the  objection  of  a  too  great  ethical  rigour      .          .  90 

41.  Love  of  neighbour  in  harmony  with  greater  care  of  one's  own  good  91 

43.  Why  the  narrowness  of  human  foresight  should  not  do  injury  to 

moral  courage  .........     92 

44.  In  criticism  of  Ihering's  view  of  the  notion  of  right  and  of  his 

criticism  of  older  views       .......  93 

45.  Of  the  provisional  ethical  sanction  of  objectionable  laws       .          .  96 
60.  Self-contradiction  of  Epicurus          ......  97 

64-65.  Proof  for  the  law  of  addition  of  like  to  like  ;  testimony  for  it  in 

the  teaching  of  the  Stoa,  of  the  theistic  Hedonists,  and  in  the 
demand  for  immortality ;  Helmholtz     .          .          .          .          .98 

67.  The  great  theologians  are  opponents  of  the  arbitrary  character  of 

the  divine  law  of  morals      .......     99 

68.  John  Stuart  Mill  on  the  doctrine  of    the  distinction    between 

"  blind "  and  "  self-evident  judgments  "  .          .          .99 

(The  numbers  missing  in  the  index  contain  only  literary  references.) 

MIKLOSIOH  ON  SUBJECTLESS  PROPOSITIONS 
(Appendix  to  pages  14  and  55). 

I.  Short  sketch  of  the  essential  features  treated  in  Miklosich's  article  .   105 

II.  Critical  remarks        .....  JJA 
Biographical  Note          ....  U9 


XIV 


A  LECTURE 


1.  THE  invitation  to  lecture  extended  to  me  by  the 
Law  Society  was  the  more  binding  as  it  gave  expression 
in  strong  terms  to  a  conviction  which,  unfortunately, 
seems  on  the  point  of  falling  into  abeyance.  Proposals 
for  a  reform  of  legal  studies  have  been  heard  (and  they 
are  even  said  to  have  proceeded  from  university  circles) 
which  can  only  mean  that  the  roots  of  jurisprudence 
deeply  implanted  as  they  are  in  the  spheres  of  ethics 
and  national  history  may  be  severed,  without  the  organ 
ism  itself  suffering  any  vital  injury. 

As  regards  history,  this  counsel  is  to  me,  I  confess, 
utterly  inexplicable  ;  in  respect  of  philosophy,  I  can 
excuse  it  only  on  the  ground  that  the  men  who  at  present 
occupy  the  chairs  in  the  legal  faculty  have  taken  a  deep 
and  gloomy  impression  of  the  mistakes  of  a  period  which 
has  lately  passed  away.  A  personal  reproach  may 
therefore  well  be  spared  them.  Yet  indeed  such  sug 
gestions  were  every  bit  as  wise  as  would  be  the  case  if  a 
medical  faculty  were  to  propose  to  erase  from  their  plan 
of  obligatory  studies  zoology,  physics  and  chemistry. 

If  Leibnitz  in  his  Vita  a  se  ipso  lineata,  speaking  of 
himself,  says  :  "I  found  that  my  earlier  studies  in 
history  and  philosophy  lightened  materially  my  study 
of  law,"  and  if,  as  in  his  Specimen  difficultatis  in  jure, 
deploring  the  prejudices  of  contemporary  jurists,  he 
exclaims  :  "  Oh  !  that  those  who  busy  themselves  with 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE   KNOWLEDGE 

the  study  of  law  would  throw  aside  their  contempt  of 
philosophy  and  see  that  without  philosophy  most  of  the 
questions  of  their  jus  form  a  labyrinth  without  issue  !  " 
what  indeed  would  he  say  were  he  to  rise  again  to-day, 
to  these  retrograde  reform  movements  ? 

2.  The  worthy  President  of  the  Society,   who  has 
retained  such  a  lively  and  wide  sense  of  the  real  scientific 
needs  of  his  profession,  expressed  to  me  his  own  special 
wishes  respecting  the  theme  to  be  chosen.     The  question 
as  to  the  existence  of  a  natural  right  was,  he  said,  a 
subject  which  enjoyed  an  exceptional  interest  with  the 
members  of  the  Law  Society ;    and  he  himself  was 
anxious  to  learn  what  attitude  I  would  adopt  with  regard 
to  the  views  there  expressed  by  Ihering  some  years  ago.1 

I  consented  gladly,  and  have  therefore  designated  as 
the  subject  of  my  lecture  the  natural  sanction  for  law 
and  morality,  wishing  thereby,  at  the  same  time,  to 
indicate  in  what  sense  alone  I  believe  in  a  natural  right. 

3.  For  a  two-fold  meaning  may  be  associated  with 
the  term  "  natural  "  :— 

(1)  It  may  mean  as  much  as  "  given  by  nature," 
"  innate,"  in  contradistinction  to  what  has  been  acquired 
during  historical  development  either  by  deduction  or 
by  experience. 

(2)  It  may  mean,  in  contradistinction  to  what  is 
determined  by  the  arbitrary  will  of  a  dictator,  the  rules 
which,  in  and  for  themselves  and  in  virtue  of  their  nature 
are  recognized  as  right  and  binding. 

Ihering  rejects  natural  right  in  either  of  these  mean 
ings.2  I,  for  my  part,  agree  as  thoroughly  with  him 
regarding  the  one  meaning  as  I  differ  from  him  regarding 
the  other. 


OF   EIGHT  AND  WRONG 

4.  I  agree  completely  with  Ihering  when,  following 
the  example  of  John  Locke,  he  denies  all  innate  moral 
principles. 

Further,  like  him,  I  believe  neither  in  the  grotesque 
jus  naturae,  i.e.  quod  natura  ipsa  omnia  animalia  docuit, 
nor  in  a  jus  gentium,  in  a  right  which,  as  the  Koman 
jurists  defined  it,  is  recognized  as  a  natural  law  of  reason 
by  the  universal  agreement  of  all  nations. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  have  gone  deeply  into  zoology 
and  physiology  in  order  to  see  that  we  can  no  longer  use 
the  animal  world  as  a  criterion  for  the  setting  up  of 
ethical  standards,  even  if  one  is  not  disposed  to  go  so 
far  as  Kokitansky  in  pronouncing  protoplasma,  with 
its  aggressive  character,  an  unrighteous  and  evil  principle. 

As  to  a  common  code  of  right  for  all  nations,  such  a 
belief  was  a  delusion  which  might  hold  good  in  the 
antique  world;  in  modern  times  when  the  ethno 
graphical  horizon  has  been  extended,  and  the  customs 
of  barbarous  races  drawn  upon  for  comparison,  these 
laws  can  no  longer  be  recognized  as  a  product  of  nature, 
but  only  as  a  product  of  culture  common  to  the  more 
advanced  nations. 

As  regards  all  this,  therefore,  I  am  in  agreement  with 
Ihering  ;  I  am  also  substantially  in  agreement  with  him 
when  he  asserts  that  there  have  been  times  without  any 
trace  of  ethical  knowledge  and  ethical  feeling ;  at  any 
rate  without  anything  of  the  kind  that  was  commonly 
accepted. 

Indeed  I  acknowledge  unhesitatingly  that  this  state 
of  things  continued  even  when  larger  communities  under 
state  government  had  been  constituted.  When  Ihering, 
in  support  of  this  view,  points  to  Greek  mythology  with 
its  gods  and  goddesses  destitute  of  moral  thought  and 
feeling,  and  maintains  that,  by  the  lives  of  the  gods,  the 

3 


THE  ORIGIN  OF   THE   KNOWLEDGE 

life  of  mankind  in  the  period  in  which  these  myths  took 
shape  may  be  interpreted,3  he  does  but  use  a  method  of 
proof  which  Aristotle  has  already  employed  in  a  similar 
manner  in  his  Politics*  This  also  must  therefore  be 
conceded  him,  and  we  shall,  on  this  ground,  no  longer 
deny  that  the  earliest  political  laws  supported  by  penal 
sanction  were  established  without  the  help  of  any  feeling 
of  right  founded  upon  moral  insight.  There  are,  therefore, 
no  natural  moral  laws  and  legal  precepts  in  the  sense  that 
they  are  given  by  nature  herself,  that  they  are  innate ;  in 
this  respect,  Ihering's  views  have  our  entire  approval. 

5.  We  have  now  to  meet  the  second  and  far  more 
important  question  :  Do  there  exist  truths  concerning 
morality,  taught  by  nature  herself,  and  is  there  moral 
truth,  independent  of  all  ecclesiastical,  political,  in  fact 
every  kind  of  social  authority  ?  Is  there  a  natural 
moral  law  which,  in  its  nature,  is  universally  and  incon- 
testably  valid  for  men  of  every  place  and  time,  valid 
indeed  for  every  kind  of  thinking  and  sentient  being  ; 
and  does  the  knowledge  of  it  lie  within  the  realm  of  our 
mental  faculties  ?  Here  we  are  at  the  point  where  I  join 
issue  with  Ihering.  To  this  question,  which  Ihering 
answers  in  the  negative,  I  return  a  decided  affirmative. 
Which  of  us  is  here  in  the  right  our  present  inquiry  into 
the  natural  sanction  for  law  and  morality  will,  I  hope, 
make  clear. 

At  any  rate,  the  decision  as  to  the  former  question, 
whatever  Ihering5  himself  may  think  to  the  contrary, 
does  not  in  any  way  prejudge  the  latter.  Innate  preju 
dices  do  exist ;  these  are  natural  in  the  former  sense, 
but  they  lack  natural  sanction ;  whether  true  or  false, 
they  possess  no  immediate  validity.  On  the  other  hand, 
there  are  many  propositions  recognized  after  a  natural 

4 


OF  RIGHT  AND  WRONG 

manner,  which  are  incontestably  certain  and  have 
universal  validity  for  all  thinking  beings,  which,  however, 
as,  for  example,  the  Pythagorean  theorem  are  anything 
but  innate,  else  the  blissful  first  discoverer  had  never 
offered  his  hecatomb  to  the  god. 

6.  In  what  has  been  said  I  have  made  it  sufficiently 
evident  how,  when  I  speak  of  natural  sanction,  I  under 
stand  the  notion  of  sanction.  Yet  it  will  be  well  to 
linger  a  moment  in  order  to  exclude  another  inadequate 
view. 

"  Sanction "  signifies  "  making  fast."  Now  a  law 
may  be  fixed  in  a  double  sense  : 

(1)  It  may  be  fixed  in  the  sense  of  becoming  law, 
as  when  a  proposed  law  receives  validity  by  ratifica 
tion  on  the  part  of  the  highest  legislative  authority. 

(2)  In  the   sense  of   being  rendered  more  effectual 
by  attaching  to  it  positive  punishments,  perhaps  also 
rewards. 

It  is  in  this  latter  sense  that  sanction  was  spoken 
of  by  writers  of  antiquity,  as  when  Cicero 6  says  of 
the  leges  Porciae  :  "  Neque  quicquam  praeter  sanctionem 
attulerunt  novi "  ;  and  Ulpian  : 7  "  Interdum  in  sanc- 
tionibus  adijicitur,  ut  qui  ibi  aliquid  commisit,  capite 
puniatur."  It  is  in  the  former  sense  that  the  expression 
is  more  usual  in  modern  times  ;  a  law  is  said  to  be 
"  sanctioned "  when  it  secures  validity  by  receiving 
confirmation  at  the  hands  of  the  highest  authority. 

Manifestly  sanction  in  the  second  sense  presupposes 
sanction  in  the  first,  which  sanction  is  the  more  essential, 
since,  without  it,  the  law  would  not  truly  be  law  at  all. 
Such  a  natural  sanction  therefore  is  of  the  last  necessity 
if  anything  whatever  is  to  bear  by  nature  the  stamp 
of  law  or  morality. 

5 


THE  OEiaiN  OF   THE  KNOWLEDGE 

7.  If  we  now  compare  with  such   a  view  what  has 
been    said    by    philosophers    concerning    the    natural 
sanction    for    morality,    it    will    be    easily    seen    how 
often  they  have  overlooked  its  essential  character. 

8.  Many  think  that  they  have  discovered  a  natural 
sanction  in  respect  of  a  certain  line  of  conduct  when 
they  have  shown  that  a  certain  feeling  of  compulsion  so 
to  act  is  developed  within  the  individual.     Since  every 
one,  for  example,  renders  services  to  others  in  order  to 
receive  similar  services  in  return,  there  at  last  arises  a 
habit  of  performing  such  services  even  in  cases  where 
there  has  been  no  thought  of  recompense.8     This  it  is 
which  is  thought  to  constitute  the  sanction  for  love  of 
our  neighbour. 

But  this  view  is  entirely  erroneous.  Such  a  feeling 
of  compulsion  is  certainly  a  force  driving  to  action,  but 
it  is  assuredly  not  a  sanction  conferring  validity.  Be 
sides,  the  inclination  to  vice  develops  according  to  the 
same  law  of  habit,  and  exercises,  as  an  impulse,  the  most 
unbounded  sway.  The  miser's  passion  which  leads 
him,  in  his  desire  of  amassing  riches,  to  submit  to  the 
heaviest  sacrifices  and  to  commit  the  most  extreme 
cruelties,  certainly  constitutes  no  sanction  for  his 
conduct. 

9.  Again,  motives  of  hope  or  fear  that  a  certain 
manner  of  behaviour,  as,  for  example,  regard  for  the 
general  good,  will  render  us  agreeable  or  disagreeable 
to  other  and  more  powerful  beings,  these  it  has  often 
been  sought  to  regard  as  a  sanction  for  such  conduct.9 
But  it  is  manifest  that  the  most  cringing  cowardice,  the 
most  servile  flattery  might  then  boast  a  natural  sanction. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  virtue  shines  out  most  brightly  where 

6 


OF   RIGHT  AND   WRONG 

neither  threats  nor  entreaties  are  able  to  divert  her  from 
the  right  path. 

10.  Some  speak  of  an  education  in  which  man,  as 
belonging  to  an  order  of  living  beings  accustomed  to 
live  in  society,  receives  from  those  by  whom  he  is  sur 
rounded.  An  injunction  is  repeatedly  laid  upon  him, 
the  command  :  "  You  ought."  It  lies  in  the  nature 
of  things  that  certain  actions  are  very  frequently  and 
generally  required  of  him.  There  is  thus  formed  an 
association  between  his  mode  of  action  and  the  thought : 
"  You  ought."  And  so  it  may  happen  that  he  may 
come  to  regard,  as  the  source  of  this  command,  the 
society  in  which  he  lives,  or  even  something  vaguely 
conceived  to  be  higher  than  an  individual,  that  is  to  say, 
something  regarded  in  a  way  as  superhuman.  The 
"  ought "  associated  by  him  with  such  a  being  would 
then  constitute  the  sanction  of  conscience.10 

In  this  case  the  natural  sanction  would  then  consist 
in  the  naturally  developed  belief  in  the  command  of  a 
more  powerful  will. 

But  it  is  manifest  that  such  a  belief  in  the  command 
of  a  more  powerful  being  contains,  as  yet,  nothing  which 
deserves  the  name  of  a  sanction.  Such  a  conviction 
is  shared  by  one  who  knows  himself  to  be  at  the  mercy 
of  a  tyrant  or  of  a  robber  horde.  Whether  he  obey,  or 
bid  defiance,  the  command  itself  contains  nothing  able 
to  give  to  the  required  act  a  sanction  similar  to  that  of 
the  conscience.  Even  if  he  obey  he  does  so  through 
fear,  not  because  he  regards  the  command  as  one  based 
on  right. 

The  thought,  therefore,  that  an  act  is  commanded 
by  some  one  does  not  constitute  a  natural  sanction. 
In  the  case  of  every  command  issued  by  an  external  will 

7 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE   KNOWLEDGE 
the  question  arises:    Is  such  a  command  authorized 
or  is  it  not  ?    Neither  is  there  any  reference  here  to  a 
command  enforced  by  a  still  higher  power  enjoining 
obedience  to  the  former.     For  then  the  question  would 
again  reappear,  and  we  should  proceed  from  one  , 
mand  to  another  enjoining  obedience  to  the  former, 
and  from  that  to  a  third  enjoining  in  like  manner  c 
dience  to  the  second,  and  so  on  ad  infin. 

Just  as  in  the  case  of  the  feeling  of  compulsion,  and  in 
that  of  the  fear  or  hope  of  recompense,  so  also  the 
thought  of  the  command  of  an  external  will  cannot 
possibly  be  the  sanction  for  law  and  morality. 

11.  But  there  are  also  commands  in  an  essentially 
different  sense ;    commands  in  the  sense  in  which  we 
speak  of  the  commands  of  logic  respecting  our  judg 
ments  and  conclusions.     We  are  not  here  concerned 
with  the  will  of  logic,  since  a  will  logic  manifestly  has 
not,  nor  with  the  will  of  the  logician,  to  which  we  have  in 
no  way  sworn  allegiance.     The  laws  of  logic  are  naturally 
valid  rules  of  judging,  that  is  to  say,  we  are  obliged  to 
conform  to  them,  since  conformity  to  these  rules  ensures 
certainty  in  our  judgments,  whereas  judgments  diverging 
from  these  rules  are  liable  to  error.     What  we  therefore 
mean  is  a  natural  superiority  which  thought-processes 
in  conformity  with  law  have  over  such  as  are  contrary 
to  law.    So  also  in  ethics,  we  are  not  concerned  with 
the  command  of  an  external  will  but  rather  with  a 
natural  preference  similar  to  that  in  logic,  and  the  law 
founded  on  that  preference.     This  has  been  emphasized 
not  only  by  Kant  but  also  by  the  majority  of  great 
thinkers  before  him.    Nevertheless  there  are  still  many 
—unfortunately  even  among  the  adherents  of  the  em 
pirical  school  to  which  I  myself  belong — by  whom  this 

8 


OF  RIGHT  AND  WRONG 

fact  has  neither  been   rightly  understood  nor  appre 
ciated. 

12.  In  what  then  lies  this  special  superiority;  which 
gives  to  morality  its  natural  sanction  ?  '  Some  regarded 
it  as,  in  a  sense,  external,  they  believed  its  superiority 
to  consist  in  beauty  of  appearance.  The  Greeks  called 
noble  and  virtuous  conduct  TO  tca\pva  the  beautiful, 
and  the  perfect  man  of  honour  KakoKa^aOo^ ;  though 
none  of  the  philosophers  of  antiquity  set  up  this 
aesthetic  view  as  ^criterion.  On  the  other  hand,  David 
Hume11,  among  modern  thinkers,  has  spoken  of  a  moral 
sense  of  the  beautiful  which  acts  as  arbiter  between  the 
moral  and  the  immoral,  while  still  more  recently  the 
German  philosopher,  Herbart,12  has  subordinated  ethics 
to  aesthetics. 

Now  I  dcTnot  deny  that  the  aspect  of  virtue  is  more 
agreeable  than  that  of  moral  perversity.  But  I  cannot 
concede  that  in  this  consists  the  only  and  gggejitial 
superiority  of  ethical  conduct.  It  is  rather  an  inner 
superiority  which  distinguishes  the  moral  from  the 
immoral  will,  in  the  same  way  that  it  is  an  inner  supe 
riority  which  distinguishes  true  and  self  evident  judg 
ments  and  conclusions  from  prejudices  and  fallacies. 
Here  also  it  cannot  be  denied  that  a  prejudice,  a  fallacy 
has  in  it  something  unbeautiful,  often  indeed  something 
ridiculously  narrow-minded,  which  makes  the  person 
so  scantily  favoured  by  Minerva  appear  in  a  most 
disadvantageous  attitude  ;  yet  who,  on  this  account, 
would  class  the  rules  of  logic  among  those  of  aesthetics, 
or  make  logic  a  branch  of  aesthetics  ?  I3  No,  the  real 
logical  superiority  is  no  mere  aesthetic  appearance  but 
a  certain  inward  rightnesjs  which  then  carries  with  it 
a  certain  superiority  of  appearance.  It  will,  therefore, 

9 


THE   OBIGIN  OF  THE  KNOWLEDGE 

be  also  a  certain  inward  lightness  which  constitutes 
the  essential  superiority  of  one  particular  act  of  will 
fc  over  another  of  an  opposite  character  ;  in  which  consists 
'the  superiority  of  the  moral  over  the  immoral. 

The  belief  in  this  superiority  is  an  ethical  motive  ; 
the  knowledge  of  it  is  the  right  ethical  motive,  the 
sanction  which  gives  to  ethical  law  permanence  and 
validity. 

13.  But  are  we  capable  of  attaining  to  such  know 
ledge  ?  Here  lies  the  difficulty  which  philosophers  have 
for  a  long  time  sought  in  vain  to  solve.  Even  to  Kant 
it  seemed  as  though  none  had  found  the  right  end  of 
the  thread  by  means  of  which  to  unravel  the  skein. 
This  the  Categorical  Imperative  was  to  do.  It  resembled 
however,  rather  the  sword  drawn  by  Alexander  to  cut 
the  Gordian  knot.  With  such  a  palpable  fiction  the 
matter  is  not  to  be  set  right.14 


14.  In  order  to  gain  an  insight  into  the  true  qrjgjn 
°f  ethical  knowledge  it  will  be  necessary  to  take  some 
account  of  the  results  of  later  researches  in  the  sphere 
of  descriptive  psychology.     The  limited  time  at  my 
disposal  makes  it  necessary  for  me  to  set  forth  my  views 
very  briefly,  and  I  have  reason  to  fear  that  by  its  con 
ciseness  the  completeness  of  the  statement  may  suffer. 
Yet  it  is  just  here  that  I  ask  your  special  attention,  in 
order  that  what  is  most  essential  to  a  right  understanding 
of  the  problem  be  not  overlooked. 

15.  The  subject  of  the  moral  and  immoral  is  termed 
the  will.     What  we  will  is,  in  many  cases,  a  means  to 
an  end.     In  that  case  we  will  this  end  also,  and  even 
m  a  higher  degree  than  the  means.     The  end  itself  may 
often  be  the  means  to  a  further  end  ;   in  a  far  reaching 

10 


OF   RIGHT  AND  WRONG 

plan  there  may  often  appear  a  whole  series  of  ends,  the 
one  being  always  connected  in  subordination  to  the 
other  as  a  means.  There  must  be  present,  however, 
one  end,  which  is  desired  above  all  others  and  for  its  own 
sake  ;  without  this  essential  and  final  end  all  incentive 
would  be  lacking,  and  this  would  involve  the  absurdity 
of  aiming  without  a  goal  at  which  to  aim. 

16.  The  means  we  employ  in  order  to  gain  an  end 
may  be  manifold,  may  be  right  or  wrong.     They  are 
right  when  they  are  really  adapted  to  the  attainment 
of  the  end. 

The  ends,  also,  even  the  most  essential  and  final  ends, 
may  be  manifold.  It  is  a  mistake  which  appeared 
especially  in  the  eighteenth  century,  nowadays  the 
tendency  is  more  and  more  to  abandon  it,  that  every 
one  seeks  the  same  end,  namely,  his  own  highest  pos 
sible  pleasure.15  Whoever  can  believe  that  the  martyr 
facing  with  full  consciousness  the  most  terrible 
tortures  for  the  sake  of  his  conviction — and  there  were 
some  who  had  no  hope  of  recompense  hereafter — was 
thus  inspired  by  a  desire  after  the  greatest  possible 
pleasure,  such  a  man  must  have  either  a  very  defective 
sense  of  the  facts  of  the  case,  or,  indeed,  have  lost  all 
measure  of  the  intensities  of  pleasure  and  pain. 

This,  therefore,  is  certain  :  even  final  ends  are  mani 
fold,  between  them  hovers  the  choice,  which,  since  the 
final  end  is  for  everything  the  determining  principle, 
is  of  the  most  importance.  What  ought  I  to  strive  after? 
Which  end  is  the  right  one,  which  wrong  ?  This,  as 
Aristotle  long  ago  declared,  is  the  essential,  the  cardinal 
question  in  ethics.16 

17.  Which  end  is  right,  for  which  should  our  choice 
declare  itself  ? 

11 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  KNOWLEDGE 

Where  the  end  is  fixed  and  it  is  merely  a  question  as 
to  the  choice  of  means,  we  reply  :  Choose  means  which 
will  certainly  attain  the  end.  Where  it  is  a  question 
as  to  the  choice  of  ends  we  would  say :  Choose  an  end 
which  reason  regards  as  really  attainable.  This  answer 
is,  however,  insufficient,  many  a  thing  attainable  is 
rather  to  be  shunned  than  sought  after ;  choose  the 
best  among  attainable  ends,  this  alone  is  the  adequate 
answer.17 

But  the  answer  is  obscure ;  what  do  we  mean  by 
"  the  best  "  ?  what  can  be  called  "  good  "  at  all  ?  and 
how  can  we  attain  to  the  knowledge  that  one  thing  is 
good  and  better  than  another  ? 

18.  In  order  to  answer  this  question  satisfactorily, 
we  must,  above  all,  inquire  into  the  origin  of  the  concep 
tion  of  the  good,  which  lies,  like  tie  origin  of  all  our 
conceptions,  in  certain  concrete  impressions.18 

We  possess  impressions  with  physical  content.  These 
exhibit  to  us  sensuous  qualities  localized  in  space.  Out 
of  this  sphere  arise  the  conceptions  of  colour,  sound, 
space  and  many  others.  The  conception  of  the  good, 
however,  has  not  here  its  origin.  It  is  easily  recog 
nizable  that  the  conception  of  the  good  like  that  of  the 
true,  which,  as  having  affinity,  is  rightly  placed  side  by 
side  with  it,  derives  its  origin  from  concrete  impressions 
with  psychical  content. 

19.  The    common    feature    of    everything    psychical 
consists  in  what  has  been  called  by  a  very  unfortunate^ 
and  ambiguous  term,  consciousness ;    i.e.  in  a  subject- 
attitude  ;  in  what  has  been  termed  an  intentional  relation 
o  something  which,  though  perhaps  not  real,  is  none    ' 
the  less  an  inner  object  of  perception ;  "      No  hearing 
without  the  heard,  no  believing  without  the  believed, 

12 


OF   EIGHT   AND   WRONG 

no  hoping  without  the  hoped  for,  no  striving  without  the 
striven  for,  no  joy  without  the  enjoyed,  and  so  with 
other  mental  phenomena. 

20.  The  sensuous  qualities  which  are  given  in  our 
impressions  with  physical  content  exhibit  manifold 
differences.  So  also  do  the  intentional  relations  given 
in  our  impressions  with  psychical  content.  And,  as  in 
the  former  case,  the  number  of  the  senses  is  determined 
by  reference  to  those  distinctions  between  sensuous 
qualities  which  are  most  fundamental  (called  by 
Helmholtz  distinctions  of  modality),  so  in  the  latter 
case  the  number  of  fundamental  classes  of  mental 
^phenomena  is  fixed  by  reference  to  the  most  fundamental 
distinctions  of  intentional  relation.20 

In  this  way  we  distinguish  three  fundamental  classes. 
Descartes  in  his  Meditations21  was  the  first  to  exhibit 
these  rightly  and  completely  ;  but  sufficient  attention 
has  not  been  paid  to  his  observations,  and  they  were 
soon  quite  forgotten,  until  in  recent  times,  and  inde 
pendently  of  him,  these  were  again  discovered.  Now 
adays  they  may  lay  claim  to  sufficient  verification.22 

The  first  fundamental  class  is  that  of  ideas  (Vorstel- 
lungen)  in  the  widest  sense  of  the  term  (Descartes' 
ideae).  This  class  embraces  concrete  impressions,  those 
for  example  which  are  given  to  us  through  the  senses, 
as  well  as  every  abstract  conception. 

The  second  fundamental  class  is  judgment  (Descartes' 
judicia).  Previous  to  Descartes  these  were  thought  of 
as  forming,  along  with  ideas,  one  fundamental  class, 
and  since  Descartes'  time  philosophy  has  fallen  once 
more  into  this  error.  This  view  regarded  judgment 
as  consisting  essentially  in  a  combination  or  relation 
of  ideas  to  one  another.  This  was  a  gross  misconception 

^ 


THE   OEIGIN  OF  THE   KNOWLEDGE 

of  its  true  nature.  We  may  combine  or  relate  ideas  as 
we  please,  as  in  speaking  of  a  golden  mountain,  the 
father  of  a  hundred  children,  a  friend  of  science  ;  but 
as  long  as  nothing  further  takes  place  there  can  be  no 
judgment.  Equally  true  is  it  that  an  idea  always  forms 
the  basis  of  a  judgment,  as  also  of  a  desire  ;  but  it  is  not 
true  that,  in  a  judgment,  there  are  always  several  ideas 
related  to  one  another  as  subject  and  predicate.  This 
is  certainly  the  case  when  I  say  :  "  God  is  just,"  though 
not  when  I  say  :  "  There  is  a  God." 

What,  therefore,  distinguishes  those  cases  where  I  have 
not  only  an  idea  but  also  a  judgment  ?  There  is  here 
added  to  the  act  of  presentation  a  second  intentional 
relation  to  the  object  given  in  presentation,  a  relation 
either  of  recognition  or  rejection.  Whoever  says : 
"  God,"  gives  expression  to  the  idea  of  God  ;  whoever 
says  :  "  There  is  a  God,"  gives  expression  to  a  belief  in 
him. 

I  must  not  linger  here,  and  can  only  assure  you  that 
this,  if  anything,  admits  to-day  of  no  denial.  From 
the  philological  standpoint  Miklosich  confirms  the  results 
of  psychological  analysis.23 

The  third  fundamental  class  consists  of  the  emotions 
in  the  widest  sense  of  the  term,  from  the  simple  forms 
of  inclination  or  disinclination  in  respect  of  the  mere 
idea,  to  joy  and  sadness  arising  from  conviction  and  to 
the  most  complicated  phenomena  as  to  the  choice  of 
ends  and  means.  Aristotle  long  since  included  these 
under  the  term  fyefo  Descartes  says  this  class 
embraces  the  voluntates  sive  affectus.  As  in  the  second 
fundamental  class  the  intentional  relation  was  one  of 
recognition  or  rejection,  so  in  the  third  class  it  is  one  of 
love  or  hate,  (or,  as  it  might  be  equally  well  expressed,) 
a  form  of  pleasing  or  displeasing.  Loving,  pleasing, 

14 


OF  RIG-HT  AND   WRONG 

hating,  displeasing,  these  are  given  in  the  simplest  forms 
of  inclination  or  disinclination,  in  victorious  joy  as  well 
as  in  despairing  sorrow,  in  hope  and  fear,  and  in  every 
form  of  voluntary  activity.  "  Plait-il  ?  "  asks  the 
Frenchman ;  "  es  hat  Gott  gef alien,"  one  reads  in 
(German)  announcements  of  a  death ;  while  the  "  Placet," 
written  when  confirming  an  act,  is  the  expression  of  the 
determining  fiat  of  will.24 

21.  In  comparing  these  three  classes  of   phenomena 
it  is  found  that  the  two  last  mentioned  show  an  analogy 
which,  in  the  first,  is  absent.     There  exists,  that  is,  an 
opposition  of  intentional  relation  ;   in  the  case  of  judg 
ment,  recognition  or  rejection,  in  the  case  of  the  emotions, 
love  or  hate,  pleasure  or  displeasure.     The  idea  shows 
nothing  of  a  similar  nature.     I  can,  it  is  true,  conceive 
of  opposites,  as  for  example  white  and  black,  but  whether 
I  believe  in  this  black  or  deny  it,  I  can  only  represent 
it  to  myself  in  one  way  ;    the  representation  does  not 
alter  with  the  opposite  act  of  judgment ;   nor  again, 
in  the  case  of  the  feelings,  when  I  change  my  attitude 
towards  it  according  as  it  pleases  or  displeases  me. 

22.  From  this  fact  follows  an  important  conclusion. 
Concerning  acts  of  the  first  class  none  can  be  called 
either  right  or  wrong.     In  the  case  of  the  second  class 
on  the  other  hand,  one  of  the  two  opposed  modes  of 
relation,  affirmation  and  rejection,  is  right  the  other 
wrong,  as  logic  has  long  affirmed.     The  same  naturally 
holds  good  of  the  third  class.     Of  the  two  opposed  modes 
of  relation,  love  and  hate,  pleasure  and  displeasure,  in 
each  case  one  is  right  the  other  wrong. 

23.  We  have  now  reached  the  place  where  the  notions 

15 


THE   OEIGIN  OF  THE  KNOWLEDQE 

of  good  and  bad,  along  with  the  notions  of  the  true  and 
the  false  which  we  have  been  seeking,  have  their  source. 
We  call  anything  true  when  the  recognition  related  to  it 
is  right.25  We  call  something  good  when  the  love  relating 
to  it  is  right.  That  which  can  be  loved  with  a  right 
love,  that  which  is  worthy  of  love,  is  good  in  the  widest 
sense  of  the  term. 

24.  Since  everything  which  pleases  does  so,  either  for 
its  own  sake,  or  for  the  sake  of  something  else  which  is 
thereby  produced,  conserved  or  rendered  probable,  we 
must  distinguish  between  a  primary  and  a  secondary 
good,  i.e.  what  is  good  in  itself,  and  what  is  good  on 
account  of  something  else,  as  is  specially  the  case  in  the 
sphere  of  the  useful. 

What  is  good  in  itself  is  the  good  in  the  narrower 
sense.  It  alone  can  stand  side  by  side  with  the  true. 
For  everything  which  is  true  is  true  in  itself,  even  when 
only  mediately  known.  When  we  speak  of  good  later 
we  shall  therefore  mean,  whenever  the  contrary  is  not 
expressly  asserted,  that  which  is  good  in  itself. 

In  this  way  we  have,  I  hope,  made  clear  the  notion 
of  good.26 

25.  There  follows  now  the  still  more  important 
question  :  How  are  we  to  know  that  anything  is  good  ? 
Ought  we  to  say  that  whatever  is  loved  and  is  capable 
of  being  loved  is  worthy  of  love  and  is  good  ?  This  is 
manifestly  untrue,  and  it  is  almost  inconceivable  that 
some  have  fallen  into  this  error.  One  loves  what  another 
hates,  and,  in  accordance  with  a  well  known  pgjojip- 
logicallaw already  previouslvjef  erred  to  it  often  happens 
thaTwhat  at  first  was  desired  merely  as  a  means  to 
something  else,  comes  at  last  from  habit  to  be  desired 
'for  its  own  sake.  In  such  a  way  the  miser  is  irrationally 

16 


OF  EIGHT  AND  WRONG 

led  to  heap  up  riches  and  even  to  sacrifice  himself  for 
their  sake.  The  actual  presence  of  love,  therefore,  by 
no  means  testifies  unconditionally  to  the  worthiness  of 
the  object  to  be  loved,  just  as  affirmation  is  no  uncon 
ditional  proof  of  what  is  true. 

It  might  even  be  said  that  the  first  statement  is  even 
more  evident  than  the  second,  since  it  can  hardly  happen 
that  he  who  affirms  anything  at  the  same  time  holds 
it  to  be  false,  whereas  it  fr_eguently  happens  that  a 
person,  even  while  loving  something,  confesses  himself 
that  it  is  unworthy  of  his  love : 

"  Video  meliora  proboque, 
Deteriora  sequor." 

How  then  are  we  to  know  that  anything  is  good  ? 

26.  The  matter  appears  enigmatical,  but  the  enigma 
finds  a  very  easy  solution. 

As  a  preliminary  step  to  answering  the  question,  let 
us  turn  our  glance  from  the  good  to  the  true. 

Not  everything  which  we  affirm  is  on  this  account 
true.  Our  judgments  are  frequently  quite  blind.  Many 
a  prejudice  which  we  drank  in,  as  it  were,  with  our 
mother's  milk  presents  to  us  the  appearance  of  an  irre 
futable  principle.  To  other  equally  blind  judgments 
all  men  have,  by  nature,  a  kind  of  instinctive  impulsion, 
as,  for  example,  in  trusting  blindly  to  the  so-called 
external  impression,  or  to  a  recent  remembrance.  What 
is  so  recognized  may  often  be  true,  but  it  may  equally 
well  be  false  since  the  affirming  judgment  contains 
nothing  which  gives  to  it  the  character  of  rightness. 

Such,  however,  is  the  case  in  certain  other  judgments, 
which  in  contradistinction  to  these  blind  judgments 
may  be  termed  "  obvious,"  "  self-evident  "  judgments; 

17  c 


THE  ORIGIN  OF   THE   KNOWLEDGE 

as,  for  example,  the  Principle  of  Contradiction,  and 
every  so-called  inner  perception  which  informs  me  that 
I  am  now  experiencing  sensations  of  sound  or  colour, 
or  think  and  will  this  or  that. 

In  what,  then,  does  the  distinction  between  these 
lower  and  higher  forms  of  judgment  essentially  consist  ? 
Is  it  a  distinction  in  the  degree  of  belief,  or  is  it  something 
else  ?  It  is  not  a  distinction  in  the  degree  of  belief  ;  the 
instinctive  blind  assumptions  arising  from  habit  are 
often  not  in  the  slightest  degree  weakened  by  doubts, 
and  we  are  unable  to  get  rid  of  jjorne  even  when  we  have 
already  seen  their  logical  falsity.  But  such  assumptions 
are  the  results  of  blind  impulse,  they  have  nothing  of  the 
clearness  peculiar  to  the  higher  forms  of  judgment. 
Were  the  question  to  be  raised :  "  What  is  then  your 
reason  for  believing  that  ?  "  no  rational  answer  would 
be  forthcoming.  It  is  quite  true  that  if  the  same  inquiry 
were  to  be  made  respecting  the  immediately  evident 
judgment  here  also  no  reason  could  be  given,  but  in 
face  of  the  clearness  of  the  judgment  the  inquiry  would 
appear  utterly  beside  the  point,  in  fact  ridiculous. 
Every  one  experiences  for  himself  the  difference  between 
these  two  classes  of  judgment,  and  in  the  reference  to 
this  experience,  consists,  as  in  the  case  of  every  concep 
tion,  the  final  explanation. 

27.  All  this  is,  in  its  essentials,  universally  known,27 
and  is  contested  only  by  a  few,  and  then  not  without 
great  inconsistency.  Far  fewer  have  noticed  an  analo 
gous  distinction  between  the  higher  and  lower  formsf 
of  the  feelings  of  pleasure  and  displeasure. 

Our  pleasure  or  displeasure  is  often  quite  like  blinc 
judgment,  only  an  instinctive  or  habitual  impulse.  Th« 
is  so  in  the  case  of  the  miser's  pleasure  in  piling  up,  i] 

18 


OF  EIGHT  AND  WRONG 

those  powerful  feelings  of  pleasure  and  pain  connected 
in  men  and  animals  alike  with  the  appearance  of  certain 
sensuous  qualities,  moreover,  as  is  especially  noticeable 
in  tastes,  different  species  and  even  different  individuals, 
are  affected  in  a  quite  contrary  manner. 

Many  philosophers,  and  among  them  very  considerable 
thinkers,  have  regarded  only  that  mode  of  pleasure 
which  is  peculiar  to  the  lower  phenomena  of  the  class, 
and  have  entirely  overlooked  the  fact  that  there  exists 
a  pleasure  and  a  displeasure  of  a  higher  kind.  David 
Hume,  for  example,  betrays  almost  in  every  word  that 
he  has  absolutely  no  idea  of  the  existence  of  this  higher 
class.28  How  general  this  oversight  has  been  may  be 
judged  from  the  fact  that  language  has  no  common 
name  for  it.29  Yet  the  fact  is  undeniable  and  we  propose 
now  to  elucidate  it  by  a  few  examples. 

We  have  already  said  that  we  are  endowed  by  nature 
with  a  pleasure  for  some  tastes  and  an  antipathy  for 
others,  both  of  which  are  purely  instinctive.  We  also 
naturally  take  pleasure  in  clear  insight,  displeasure  in 
error  or  ignorance.  "  All  men,"  says  Aristotle  in  the 
beautiful  introductory  words  of  his  Metaphysics,30 
"  natually  desire  knowledge."  This  desire  is  an  example 
which  will  serve  our  purpose.  It  is  a  pleasure  of  that 
higher  form  which  is  analogous  to  self-evidence  in  the 
sphere  of  judgment.  In  our  species  it  is  universal. 
Were  there  another  species  which,  while  having  different 
preferences  from  us  in  respect  of  sensible  qualities,  were 
opposed  to  us  in  loving  error  for  its  own  sake  and  hating 
insight,  then  assuredly  we  should  not  in  the  latter  as  in 
the  former  case  say  :  that  it  was  a  matter  of  taste,  "  de 
gustibus  non  est  disputandum  "  ;  rather  we  should  here 
answer  decisively  that  such  love  and  hatred  were  funda 
mentally  absurd,  that  such  a  species  hated  what  was 

19 


THE   ORIGIN  OF  THE   KNOWLEDGE 

undeniably  good,  and  loved  what  was  undeniably  bad 
in  itself.  Now  why,  where  the  feeling  of  compulsion 
is  equally  strong,  do  we  answer  differently  in  the  one 
case  than  in  the  other  ?  The  answer  is  simple.  In  the 
former  case  the  feeling  of  compulsion  was  an  instinctive 
impulse  ;  in  the  latter  the  natural  feeling  of  pleasure  is 
a  higher  love,  having  the  character  of  Tightness.31  We 
therefore  notice  when  we  ourselves  have  such  a  feeling, 
that  its  object  is  not  merely  loved  and  lovable,  its  oppo 
site  hated  and  unlovable,  but  also  that  the  one  is  worthy 
of  love,  the  other  worthy  of  hatred,  and  therefore  that 
one  is  good,  the  other  bad. 

Another  example.  As  we  prefer  insight  to  error,  so 
also,  generally  speaking,  we  prefer  joy  (unless  indeed 
it  be  joy  in  what  is  bad)  to  sadness.  Were  there  beings 
among  whom  the  reverse  held  good,  we  should  regard 
such  conduct  as  perverse,  and  rightly  so.  Here  too  it 
is  because  our  love  and  our  hatred  are  qualified  as 
right. 

A  third  example  is  found  in  feeling  itself  so  far  as  it  is 
right  and  has  the  character  of  Tightness.  As  was  the 
case  with  the  Tightness  and  evidence  of  the  judgment, 
so  also  the  Tightness  and  higher  character  of  the  feelings 
are  also  reckoned  as  good,  while  love  of  the  bad  is  itself 
bad.32 

In  order  that,  in  the  sphere  of  ideas,  we  may  not  leave 
the  corresponding  experiences  unmentioned  :  here  in 
the  same  way  every  idea  is  found  to  be  something 
good  in  itself,  and  that  with  every  enlargement  in  the 
realm  of  our  ideas,  quite  apart  from  what  of  good  or 
bad  may  result  therefrom,  the  good  within  us  is  in 
creased.33 

Here  then,  and  from  such  experiences  of  love  qualified 
as  right,  arises  within  us  the  knowledge  that  anything 

20 


OF   RIGHT  AND   WRONG 

is  truly  and  unmistakably  good  in  the  full  extent  to 
which  we  are  capable  of  such  knowledge.34 

This  last  clause  is  added  advisedly  ;  for  we  must  not, 
of  course,  conceal  from  ourselves  the  fact  that  we  have 
no  guarantee  that  everything  which  is  good  will  arouse 
within  us  a  love  with  the  character  of  Tightness.  Wher 
ever  this  is  not  the  case  our  criterion  fails,  and  the  good 
then,  so  far  as  our  knowledge  and  practical  account  of 
it  are  concerned,  is  as  much  as  non-existent.35 

28.  It  is,  however,  not  one  but  many  things  which  we 
thus  recognize  as  good.     And  so  the  questions  remain  : 
In  that  which  is  good,  and  especially  in  what,  as  good, 
is  attainable,  which  is  the  better  ?    and  further,  which 
is  the  highest  practical  good  ?    so  that  it  may  become 
the  standard  for  our  actions. 

29.  We  must  first  inquire  :    When  is  anything  better 
than  anything  else  and  recognized  by  us  as  better  ?  and 
what  is  meant  by  "  the  better  "  at  all  ? 

The  answer  now  lies  ready  to  hand  though  not  in  such 
a  way  as  to  render  it  unnecessary  to  exclude  a  very 
possible  error.  If  by  "  good  "  is  meant  that  which  is 
worthy  of  being  loved  for  its  own  sake,  then  by  "  better  " 
appears  to  be  meant  that  which  is  worthy  of  being  loved 
with  a  greater  love.  But  is  this  really  so  ?  What  is 
meant  by  "  with  greater  love  "  ?  Is  it  spatial  magni 
tude  ?  Hardly ;  no  one  would  propose  to  measure 
pleasure  or  displeasure  in  feet  and  inches.  '  The  inten 
sity  of  the  pleasure,"  some  will  perhaps  say,  "  is  what 
is  meant  in  speaking  of  love  as  great."  According  to 
this  "  better  "  would  mean  that  which  pleases  with  a 
more  intense  pleasure.  But  such  a  definition  closely 
examined  would  involve  the  greatest  absurdities.  Ac 
cording  to  this  view,  each  single  case  in  which  joy  is 

21 


THE   ORIGIN  OF   THE  KNOWLEDGE 

felt  in  anything  would  seem  only  to  admit  of  a  certain 
measure  of  joy,  whereas  one  would  naturally  think  that 
it  could  not  possibly  be  reprehensible  to  rejoice  in  what 
is  really  good  to  the  fullest  extent  possible.  Or,  as  we 
say,  "  with  all  one's  heart."  Descartes  has  already 
observed  that  the  act  of  loving  (when  directed  towards 
what  is  good  at  all)  can  never  be  too  intense.36  And  he 
is  manifestly  right.  Were  it  otherwise  what  cautiousness 
should  we  not  be  called  upon  to  exercise  considering 
the  limits  of  our  mental  strength  !  Every  time  one 
wished  to  rejoice  over  something  good,  an  anxious 
survey  would  be  necessary  respecting  other  existing 
goods  in  order  that  the  measure  of  proportion  to  our 
total  strength  might  in  no  way  be  exceeded.  And  if 
one  believes  in  a  God,  understanding  thereby  the  Infinite 
Good,  the  Ideal  of  all  ideals,  then,  since  a  man,  even 
with  his  whole  soul  and  strength  can  only  love  God  with 
an  act  of  love  of  finite  intensity  he  will  therefore  be 
compelled  to  love  every  other  good  with  an  infinitely 
small  degree  of  intensity,  and,  since  this  is  impossible, 
must  cease  as  a  matter  of  fact  to  love  it  at  all. 
All  this  is  manifestly  absurd. 

30.  And  yet  it  must  be  said  that  the  better  is  that 
which  is  rightly  loved  with  a  greater  love,  which  is 
rightly  more  pleasing,  though  in  quite  another  sense. 
The  "  more "  refers  not  to  the  relation  of  intensity 
between  the  two  acts,  but  rather  to  a  peculiar  species 
of  phenomena  belonging  to  the  general  class  of  pleasure 
and  displeasure,  i.e.,  to  the  phenomena  of  choice. 
Thereby  are  meant  relating  acts  which  in  their  peculiar 
nature  are  known  to  every  one  in  experience.  In  the 
province  of  ideas  there  is  nothing  analogous.  In  the 
province  of  judgment  there  are,  it  is  true,  alongside  the 

22 


OF  EIG-HT  AND   WRONG 

simple,  subjectless  propositions,  predicative  judgments 
which  are  acts  of  a  relative  character,  but  this  resem 
blance  is  very  imperfect.  The  case  here  which  has  most 
similarity  is  that  of  a  decision  respecting  a  dialectically 
propounded  question  :  "Is  this  true  or  false  ?  "  in 
which  a  sort  of  preference  is  given  to  one  above  the  other. 
But  even  here  it  is  always  something  true  which  is,  so  to 
speak,  preferred  to  something  false,  never  something 
more  true  over  something  less  true.  Whatever  is  true 
is  true  in  a  like  degree,  but  whatever  is  good  is  not  good 
in  equal  degree,  and  by  "  better  "  nothing  else  is  meant 
than  what,  when  compared  with  another  good,  is  pre 
ferable,  i.e.  something  which  for  its  own  sake,  is  preferred 
with  a  right  preference.  For  the  rest  a  somewhat  wider 
usage  of  language  allows  us  also  to  speak  of  a  good  as 
"  better  "  over  against  a  bad  or  purely  indifferent,  or 
even  to  call  something  bad  over  against  something  still 
worse  "  the  better."  We  then  say  not  of  course  that 
it  is  good,  but  still  better  than  the  other. 

This  shortly  in  explanation  of  the  notion  of  the  better. 

31.  Next  the  question  :  How  do  we  know  that  any 
thing  is  really  the  better  ?  Assuming  the  existence  of 
simple  knowledge  of  things  as  good  and  bad,  we  appear, 
so  analogy  suggests,  to  derive  this  insight  from  certain 
acts  of  preferring  which  have  the  character  of  Tightness. 
For,  like  the  simple  exercise  of  pleasure,  so  also  the  act 
of  preferring  is  sometimes  of  a  lower  or  impulsive,  and 
sometimes  of  a  higher  kind,  and  like  the  evident 
judgment,  is  qualified  as  right.  The  cases  in  point 
are,  however,  of  such  a  nature  that  many  might  say, 
and  perhaps  with  a  better  right,  that  it  is  analytical 
judgments  which  furnish  us  here  with  the  means  of 
progress,  and  that  instead  of  our  learning  the  preferability 

23 


THE  ORIGIN    OF  THE  KNOWLEDGE 

from  the  actual  preferences,  the  preferences  have  the 
qualification  of  Tightness  because  they  already  presume 
the  recognition  of  the  standard  of  preferability.37 

Chiefly  belonging  to  this  class  are  obviously  (1)  the 
case  where  we  prefer  something  good,  and  recognized 
as  good,  to  something  bad,  and  recognized  as  bad.  Also 
(2)  the  case  where  we  prefer  the  existence  of  something 
recognized  as  good  to  its  non-existence,  or  the  non- 
existence  of  something  recognized  as  bad  to  its  existence. 

This  case  embraces  in  itself  a  series  of  important 
cases,  as  the  case  where  we  prefer  a  good  to  the 
same  good  with  an  admixture  of  the  bad  ;  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  where  we  prefer  something  bad,  with  an 
admixture  of  good,  to  the  same  bad  purely  for  its  own 
sake.  Further,  the  cases  in  which  we  prefer  the  whole 
of  a  good  to  its  part,  and  again,  the  part  of  something 
bad  to  its  whole.  Aristotle  has  already  called  attention 
to  the  fact  that  in  the  case  of  the  good  the  sum  is  always 
better  than  the  separate  parts  which  together  make 
up  its  sum.  Such  a  case  of  summation  presents  itself 
wherever  a  state  has  a  certain  permanence.  The  same 
amount  of  joy  which  endures  an  hour  is  better  than  if 
it  only  lasted  for  a  moment.  Whoever  denies  this,  like 
Epicurus  when  he  would  console  us  on  account  of  the 
mortality  of  the  soul,  may  easily  be  led  into  still  more 
striking  absurdities.  For  then  an  hour's  torture  would 
be  no  worse  than  that  of  a  moment.  And,  by  combining 
both  these  propositions,  we  should  have  to  assume  that 
an  entire  life  full  of  joy  with  a  single  moment  of  pain 
is  in  no  way  preferable  to  an  entire  life  full  of  pain  with 
a  single  moment  of  joy.  This  is  a  result  at  which  not 
only  every  sound  mind  in  general  would  demur,  but  also 
one  respecting  which  Epicurus  in  particular,  expressly 
asserts  the  contrary. 

24 


OF  RIGHT  AND  WRONG 

Closely  related  to  this  is  the  case  (3)  where  one  good 
is  preferred  to  another,  which,  while  forming  no  part 
of  the  first,  is  yet  similar  in  every  respect  to  one  of  its 
parts.  It  is  not  merely  by  adding  a  good  to  the  same 
good  but  also  by  adding  it  to  a  good  which  is  in  every 
respect  similar  that  we  get  a  better  for  total.  The  case 
is  analogous  when  to  a  similar  bad  another  bad  is  thought 
of  as  added.  When  therefore,  for  example,  a  fine  picture 
is  seen,  the  first  time  as  a  whole,  the  second  time  only 
partially  though  exactly  in  the  same  way,  we  must  then 
say  that  the  first  view,  considered  in  itself,  is  better  : 
Or,  when  one  imagines  something  that  is  good  and  a 
second  time  not  only  imagines  it  even  as  perfectly  as 
before,  but  also  loves  it,  this  latter  sum  of  psychical  acts 
is  then  something  better. 

Cases  of  difference  in  degree  belong  also  to  this  third 
class,  and  are  especially  worthy  of  mention.  If  one 
good,  e.g.  one  joy  is  in  every  respect  quite  equal  to 
another,  only  more  intense,  then  the  preference  which 
is  given  to  the  more  intense  is  qualified  as  right,  the 
more  intense  is  the  better.  Conversely,  the  bad  which 
is  more  intense,  e.g.  a  more  intense  pain,  is  worse.  That 
is  to  say  :  the  degree  of  intensity  corresponds  with  the 
distance  from  the  zero  point,  and  the  distance  of  the 
greater  degree  of  intensity  from  zero  is  compounded 
of  its  distance  from  the  weaker  degree  of  intensity  plus 
the  distance  of  this  from  zero.  We  have,  therefore, 
really  to  do  with  a  kind  of  addition,  a  view  which  has 
been  disputed. 

32.  Many  a  one  will,  perhaps,  think  to  himself  that 
the  three  cases  which  I  have  set  forth  are  so  self-evident 
and  insignificant  that  it  is  a  matter  for  surprise  that  I 
have  lingered  over  them  at  all.  Self-evident  they  are 

25 


THE   ORIGIN  OF   THE   KNOWLEDGE 

of  course,  and  this  must  be  so,  since  we  have  here  to 
do  with  what  has  to  serve  as  a  fundamentum.  The 
case  would  be  worse  if  they  were  insignificant ;  for,  I 
confess  it  frankly,  I  have  scarcely  another  further  case 
to  add  :  in  all,  or,  at  any  rate,  most  of  the  cases  not 
here  included  a  criterion  fails  us  completely.38 

An  example.  All  insight  is,  we  have  said,  something 
good  in  itself,  and  all  noble  love  is  likewise  something 
good  in  itself.  We  recognize  both  these  things  clearly. 
But  who  shall  say  whether  this  act  of  insight  or  that 
act  of  love  is  in  itself,  the  better  ?  There  have,  of 
course,  not  been  wanting  those  who  have  given  a  verdict 
on  this  point ;  some  have  even  asserted  that  it  is  certain 
every  act  of  noble  love  for  its  own  sake  is  a  good  so  high 
that,  taken  by  itself,  it  is  better  than  all  scientific  insight 
taken  together.  In  my  judgment  this  view  is  not  only 
doubtful  but  altogether  absurd.  For  a  single  act  of 
noble  love  worthy  as  it  is,  is  yet  a  certain  finite  good. 
But  every  act  of  insight  is  also  a  finite  good  and  if  I  keep 
adding  this  finite  quantity  to  itself  ad  libitum,  its  sum 
is  bound  some  time  to  exceed  every  given  finite  measure 
of  good.  On  the  other  hand,  Plato  and  Aristotle  were 
inclined  to  regard  the  act  of  knowing  considered  in 
itself  as  higher  than  ethically  virtuous  acts,  this  also 
quite  unjustly,  and  I  only  mention  it  since  the  opposition 
of  opinions  here  is  a  confirmatory  proof  of  the  absence 
of  any  criterion.  As  often  happens  in  the  sphere  of 
the  psychical,39  so  also  here,  real  measurements  are 
impossible.  Now  where  the  inner  preference  is  not  to 
be  detected  there  holds  good  here  what  was  said  in  a 
similar  case  of  simple  goodness — as  far  as  our  knowledge 
and  practical  concern  go  it  is  as  good  as  non-existent. 

33.  There  are  some  who,  in  opposition  to  the  clear 

26 


OF  RIGHT   AND   WRONG 

teaching  of  experience,  assert  that  only  pleasure  is  good 
for  its  own  sake,  and  pleasure  is  the  good.  Assuming 
this  view  to  be  right,  would  it  have  the  advantage,  as 
many  have  believed,  and  as  Bentham  in  particular 
maintained  in  its  favour,40  that  we  should  at  once  attain 
to  a  determination  of  the  relative  value  of  goods,  seeing 
that  now  we  should  have  only  homogeneous  goods  and 
these  admit  of  being  measured  side  by  side  ?  Every 
more  intense  pleasure  would  then  be  a  greater  good 
than  one  less  intense,  and  a  good  having  double  the 
intensity  would  be  equal  to  two  of  half  the  intensity. 
In  this  way  everything  would  become  clear. 

A  moment's  reflection  only  is  needed  to  shatter  an 
illusion  born  of  such  hope.  Are  we  really  able  to  find 
out  that  one  pleasure  is  twice  as  great  as  another  ? 
Gauss41  himself,  who  knew  something  about  measure 
ments,  has  denied  this.  A  more  intense  pleasure  is 
never  really  made  up  of  twelve  less  intense  pleasures 
distinguishable  as  equal  parts  within  it,  as  a  foot  is 
made  up  of  twelve  inches.  So  the  matter  presents  itself 
even  in  simpler  cases.  But  how  foolish  would  any  one 
appear  were  he  to  assert  that  the  pleasure  he  had  in 
smoking  a  good  cigar  increased  127,  or,  let  us  say,  1077 
times  in  intensity  yielded  a  measure  of  the  pleasure  ex 
perienced  by  him  in  listening  to  a  symphony  of  Beeth 
oven  or  contemplating  one  of  Raphael's  madonnas  !42 
I  think  I  have  said  enough,  and  do  not  need  to  allude 
to  the  further  difficulty  involved  in  comparing  the  in 
tensity  of  pleasure  with  that  of  pain. 

34.  Only  therefore  to  this  very  limited  extent  are 
we  able  to  derive  from  experience  a  knowledge  of  what 
is  better  in  itself. 

I  can  well  understand  how  any  one,  reflecting  upon 

27 


THE   OEIGIN  OF  THE  KNOWLEDGE 

this  for  the  first  time,  will  be  led  to  fear  that  the  great 
gaps  which  remain  must,  in  practice,  pro  vein  the  highest 
degree  embarrassing.  Yet  as  we  proceed  and  make  a 
vigorous  use  of  what  we  do  possess,  we  shall  find  that 
the  most  sensible  deficiencies  may  fortunately  turn 
out  harmless  in  practice. 

p"  35.  For,  from  the  cases  we  adduced  of  preference 
qualified  as  right,  the  important  proposition  follows 
that  the  province  of  the  highest  practical  good  embraces 
everything  which  is  subject  to  our  rational  operation 
in  so  far  as  a  good  can  be  realized  in  such  matter.  Not 
merely  the  self  but  also  the  family,  the  town,  the  state, 
the  whole  present  world  of  life,  even  distant  future  times, 
may  here  be  taken  into  account.  All  this  follows  from 
the  principle  of  the  summation  of  the  good.  To  promote 
as  far  as  possible  the  good  th^ugh^ut_this  great  whole, 
that  is  manifestly  the  right  end  in  life,  Towards  which 
every  act  is  to  be  ordered ;  that  is  th&Iffie,  the  highest 
command  upon  which  all  the  rest  depend.43  v*Self- 
devotion"  and,  on_occasion,  sel|-sacrifice  are,  therefore", 
duties;  an  equal  good  wherever  it  be,  and  therefore 
i5-fe !  Prison  of  another  also,  is,  in  proportion  to  its  value, 
and,  therefore,  everywhere  equally  to  be  loved,  and 

I  jealousy  and  malignant  envy  are  excluded. 

36.  And  now,  since  all  lesser  goods  are  to  be  made 
subservient  to  the  good/of  this  widest  sphere,  light  may 
also  be  shed  from  utilitarian  considerations  upon  those 
dark  regions  where  before  we  found  a  standard  of  choice 
wanting.  If,  for  example,  it  was  true  that  acts  of 
insight  and  acts  of  japjje  love  are  not  to  be  measured 
as  to  their  inner  worth  in  terms  of  one  another,  it  is  now 
clear  that  at  any  rate  neither  of  these  two  sides  may  be 
entirely  neglected  at  the  expense  of  the  other.  If  one 

28 


OF   RIGHT  AND  WRONG      "V^t 

person  had  perfect  knowledge  without  noble  Jove,  and 
another  perfect  noble  love  without  knowledge,  neither 
would  be  able  to  ^use  his  gifts  in  the  service  of  the  still  / 
greater  collective  good.     A  certain  harmonious  devel-i 
opment  and  exercise  of  all  our  noblest  powers  seems, 
therefore,  from  this  point  of  view~~to  be,  at  any  rate, 
what  we  must  strive  after.44 

37.  And  now  after  seeing  how  many  duties  of  love 
towards  the  highest  practical  good  come  to  light,  we 
proceed  to  the  origin  of  duties  of  law.  That  association 
which  renders  possible  a  division  of  labour  is  the  indis 
pensable  condition  of  the  advancement  of  the  highest 
good  as  we  have  learnt  to  understand  it.  Man  therefore 
is  morally  destined  to  live  in  society,  and  it  is  easily 
demonstrable  that  limits  must  exist  in  order  that  one 
member  of  society  may  not  be  more  of  a  hindrance  than 
a  help  to  another,45  and  that  these  limits  (though  much 
in  this  respect  is  settled  by  considerations  of  natural 
common-sense)  require  to  be  more  exactly  marked  by 
positive  laws,  and  need  the  further  security  and  support 
of  public  authority. 

And  while  in  this  way  our  natural  insight  demands 
and  sanctions  positive  law  in  general,  it  may,  in  parti 
cular,  raise  demands  on  the  fulfilment  of  which  depends 
the  measure  of  the  blessing  which  the  state  of  law  is  to 
bring  with  it. 

In  this  way  does  truth,  bearing  the  supreme  crown, 
give,  or  refuse,  to  the  products  of  positive  legislation 
its  sanction,  and  it  is  from  this  crown  that  they  derive 
their  true  binding  force.46  For  as  the  old  sage  of  Ephesus 
says  in  one  of  his  pregnant  Sibyl-like  utterances : 
"  All  human  laws  are  fed  from  the  one  divine  law."47 

38.  Besides  the  laws  referring  to  the  limits  of  right, 

29 


THE   OKIGIN   OF  THE   KNOWLEDGE 

in  every  society  there  are  other  positive  enactments 
as  to  the  way  in  which  an  individual  is  to  act  inside  his 
own  sphere  of  right,  how  he  is  to  make  use  of  his  liberty 
and  his  property.     Public  opinion  approves  industry, 
generosity,  and  economy  each  in  its  place,  while  disap 
proving  idleness,  greed,  prodigality  and  much  else.     In 
the  statutes  no  such  laws  are  to  be  found,  but  they 
stand  written  within  the  hearts  of  the  people.     Nor 
are  reward  and  punishment  lacking  as  regards  this  kind 
of  positive  law.     These  consist  in  the  advantages  and 
disadvantages    of    good    and    bad    reputation.     There 
exists  here,  as  it  were,  a  positive  code  of  morality,  the 
complement  of  the  positive  code  of  law.     This  positive 
code  of  morality  also  may  contain  both  right  and  wrong 
enactments.     To  be  truly  binding  they  need  to  be  in 
accord  with  the  rules  which,  as  we  have  already  seen, 
are  capable  of  recognition  by  the  reason,  as  a  duty  of 
love  towards  the  highest  practical  good. 

And  so  we  have  really  found  the  natural  sanction 
of  morality  which  we  sought. 

39.  I  do  not  linger  here  to  show  how  this  sanction 
operates.     Every  one  would  rather  say  to  himself  : 

am  acting  rightly,"  than  "  I  am  acting  foolishly."  And 
to  no  one  capable  of  recognizing  what  is  better  is  this 
fact  entirely  indifferent  in  choosing.  In  the  case  of 
some  it  is  nearly  so,  whereas  for  others  it  is  of  the  very 
first  importance.  Innate  dispositions  are  themselves 
diverse  and  much  advance  may  be  made  by  education 
and  one's  own  ethical  conduct.  Enough,  truth  speaks, 
and  whoever  is  of  the  truth  hears  her  voice. 

40.  Throughout    the    multiplicity   of    derived    laws 
graven  by  nature  herself  upon  the  tables  of  the  law, 
utilitarian  considerations,  as  we  have  seen,  form  the 

30 


OF  EIGHT   AND  WRONG 

standard.  As  now,  in  different  situations,  we  resort 
to  different  means,  so  also  with  regard  to  these  different 
situations  different  special  precepts  must  hold  good. 
They  may  be  quite  conflicting  in  their  tenour  without 
of  course  being  really  contradictory,  since  they  are 
intended  for  different  circumstances.  In  this  sense, 
then,  a  relativity  in  ethics  is  rightly  asserted. 

Ihering  has  drawn  attention  to  this,48  but  he  is  not 
as  he  seems  to  think,  one  of  the  first.  On  the  contrary 
the  doctrine  was  known  of  old  and  is  insisted  upon  by  f  + 
Plato  in  his  Republic^  Aristotle  in  his  Ethics,  and  ^ ' 
with  special  emphasis  in  his  Politics  has  affirmed 
it.50  The  scholastic  philosophers  also  held  fast  to  the 
doctrine,  and  in  modern  times  men  even  of  such  energetic 
ethical  and  political  convictions  as  Bentham51  have  not 
denied  it.  If  the  fanatics  of  the  French  Revolution 
failed  to  recognize  it,  still  the  clear-headed  among  their 
fellow -citizens,  even  in  that  time,  did  not  fall  into  such 
a  delusion.  Laplace,  for  example,  in  his  Essai  philo- 
sophique  sur  les  probabilites  occasionally  bears  witness 
to  the  true  teaching  and  raises  his  voice  in  warning.32 

Thus  it  happens  that  the  distinguished  investigator 
who  has  disclosed  to  us  the  spirit  of  Roman  law  and  to 
whom,  as  the  author  of  Der  Zweck  im  Recht,  we  also  are 
bound  in  many  respects  to  tender  our  thanks,  has  yet 
here,  as  we  see,  done  nothing  else  than  render  the  doc 
trine  unclear  by  confounding  it  with  an  essentially 
different  and  false  doctrine  of  relativity.  According 
to  this  doctrine,  no  proposition  in  ethics,  not  even  the 
proposition  that  the  best  in  the  widest  sphere  ought 
to  be  the  determining  standard  of  action,  would  have 
unexceptional  validity.  In  primitive  times  and  even 
later,  throughout  long  centuries,  such  a  procedure 
would,  he  expressly  says,  have  been  as  immoral  as,  in 

31 

5 


THE   OEIGIN  OF  THE   KNOWLEDGE 

later  times,  the  opposite  conduct.  We  must,  he  thinks, 
on  looking  back  into  the  times  of  cannibalism  sympathize 
rather  with  the  cannibals,  and  not  with  those  who 
perhaps,  in  advance  of  their  time,  preached  even  then 
the  universal  love  of  neighbour.53  These  are  errors 
which  have  been  crushingly  refuted  not  merely  by 
philosophical  reflection  upon  the  fundamental  prin 
ciples  of  ethics,  but  also  by  the  successes  of  Christian 
I  missionaries. 

41.  Thus  the  road  leading  to  the  goal  which  we  set 
before  us  has  been  traversed.     For  a  time  it  led  us 
through  strange  and  rarely  trodden  districts,  finally, 
however,  the  results  at  which  we  have  arrived  smile 
[upon  us  like  old  acquaintances.      In    declaring  love 
(of  neighbour  and  self-sacrifice,  both  for  our  country 
and  for  mankind  to  be  duties,  we  are  only  echoing  what 
is  proclaimed  all  around  us.     We  should  also  find  by 
going  further  into   particulars   that  lying,   treachery, 
murder,  debauchery  and  much  besides  that  is  held  to 
be  morally  base  are,  measured  by  the  standard  of  the 
principles  we  have  set  up,  condemned,  one  as  unjust, 
another  as  immoral. 

All  this  would  seem,  in  a  measure,  familiar  to  us  as 
the  shores  of  his  native  land  to  the  sea-farer  when, 
after  a  voyage  happily  consummated,  he  sees  them  rise 
suddenly  into  view,  and  the  smoke  curling  from  the 
old  familiar  chimney. 

42.  And  certainly  we  are  at  liberty  to  rejoice  over 
this.     The  absolute  clearness  with  which  all  this  follows 
is  a  good  omen  for  the  success  of  our  undertaking,  since 
it  is  the  method  by  which  we  arrived  at  our  result,  which 
is  obviously  the  most  essential  feature  in  it.     Without 
it  what  advantage  can  our  inquiry  be  said  to  have  over 

32 


OF  RIGHT  AND  WRONG 

that  of  others  ?  Even  Kant,  for  example,  whose  doc 
trines  concerning  the  principles  of  ethics  were  quite 
different,  arrived,  in  the  further  course  of  his  statement, 
pretty  much  to  the  popular  view.  But  what  we  miss 
in  him  is  strict  logical  coherence.  Beneke  has  shown 
that  the  Categorical  Imperative  as  Kant  used  it,  may 
be  so  employed  as  to  prove,  in  the  same  case,  contra 
dictory  statements  and  so  everything  and  nothing.54 
If,  none  the  less,  Kant  is  able  to  arrive  so  often  at  right 
conclusions,  this  must  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that 
from  the  outset  he  had  harboured  such  opinions.  Even 
Hegel,  had  he  not  known  in  other  ways  that  the  sky 
was  blue,  would  certainly  never  have  succeeded  by 
means  of  his  dialectic  in  deducing  this  d  priori.  Did 
he  not  equally  succeed  in  demonstrating  that  there 
were  seven  planets,  a  number  accepted  in  his  day, 
but  which  in  our  time  science  has  long  left  behind  ? 

The  causes  of  this  phenomenon,  therefore,  are  easily 
understood. 

43.  But  there  is  another  point  which  appears  enig 
matical.  How  does  it  happen  that  the  prevailing  public 
opinion  respecting  law  and  morality  is  itself,  in  so  many 
respects,  obviously  right  ?  If  a  thinker  like  Kant  was 
unable  to  discover  the  sources  from  which  ethical  know 
ledge  flows,  how  can  we  believe  that  the  common  folk 
succeeded  in  drawing  therefrom  ?  And  if  this  were 
not  the  case,  how  were  they  able,  while  ignorant  of  the 
premises,  still  to  reach  the  conclusions  ?  Here  the 
phenomenon  cannot  possibly  be  explained  from  the 
fact  that  the  right  view  was  long  before  established. 

This  difficulty  also  resolves  itself  in  a  very  simple 
manner  when  we  reflect  that  much  in  our  store  of  know 
ledge  exists,  and  contributes  towards  the  attainment 

33  D 


THE  OKIGIN  OF  THE  KNOWLEDGE 

of  new  knowledge,  without  the  knowledge  of  the  process 
itself  being  clearly  present  to  consciousness. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  in  saying  this  I  am  an 
adherent  of  the  wonderful  philosophy  of  the  unconscious. 
I  am  speaking  here  only  of  undeniable  and  well  known 
truths.     Thus  it  has  often  been  observed  that  for  thou 
sands  of  years  men  have  drawn  right  conclusions  without 
bringing  the  procedure  and  the  principles  which  form 
the  condition  of  the  formal  validity  of  the  inference 
into  clear  consciousness  by  means  of  reflection.     Indeed 
when  Plato  first  took  the  step  of  reflecting  upon  it,  he 
was  led  to  set  up  an  entirely  false  theory  which  assumed 
that  every  inference  was  a  process  of  reminiscence.55 
What  was  perceived  and  experienced  on  earth  recalled 
to  the  memory  knowledge  acquired  in  a  pre-mundane 
existence.     Nowadays  this  error  has  disappeared.     Still, 
false  theories  concerning  the  fundamental  principles  of 
syllogism  are  continually  emerging,   as,   for  example, 
when  Albert  Lange,56  finds  them  in  space-perceptions 
and  in  synthetic  propositions  d  priori,  or  Alexander 
Bain57  in  the  experience  that  the  moods  Barbara,  Celarent, 
etc.,  have  up  to  the  present  time  been  found  to  be  valid 
in  every  case  :    mere  crude  errors  which  overlook  the 
immediate  intuitions  forming  the  conditions  of  right 
conclusions,  but  which  do  not  prevent  Plato,  Lange, 
and  Bain  from  arguing  in  general  exactly  like  other 
people.    In  spite  of  their  false  conception  of  the  true 
fundamental  principles,  these  still  continue  to  operate 
in  their  reasoning. 

But  why  do  I  go  so  far  for  examples  ?  Let  the  expe 
riment  be  made  with  the  first  "  plain  man  "  who  has 
just  drawn  a  right  conclusion,  and  demand  of  him  that 
he  give  you  the  premises  of  his  conclusion.  This  he 
will  usually  be  unable  to  do  and  may  perhaps  make 

34 


OF  RIGHT  AND  WRONG 

entirely  false  statements  about  it.  On  requiring  the 
same  man  to  define  a  notion  with  which  he  is  familiar, 
he  will  make  the  most  glaring  mistakes  and  so  show 
once  again  that  he  is  not  able  rightly  to  describe  his  own 
thinking. 

44.  Meantime,  however  dark  the  road  to  ethical  know 
ledge  might  appear,  both  to  the  "  plain  man  "  and  to 
the  philosopher,  we  must  still  expect,  since  the  process 
is  a  complicated  one  and  many  combined  principles 
operate  therein,  that  the  traces  of  the  operation  of  each 
separate  principle  will  be  evident  in  history,  and  this 
fact,  even  more  than  agreement  in  respect  of  the  final 
results,  is  a  confirmation  of  the  right  theory. 

This  also,  if  only  the  time  permitted,  in  what  fulness 
would  I  not  be  able  to  lay  before  you  !  Who  is  there, 
for  example,  who  would  not,  as  we  have  done,  regard 
joy  as  something  evidently  good  in  itself,  if  only  it  were 
not  joy  in  what  is  bad.  Nor  has  there  been  any  lack 
of  writers  on  ethics  who  have  asserted  that  pleasure 
and  the  good  were  strictly  identical  conceptions.58 
Opposed  to  these  were  others  who  bore  witness  to  the 
inner  worth  of  insight  and  such  will  be  supported  by  all 
unprejudiced  minds.  Many  philosophers  have  wished 
to  exalt  knowledge  above  all  else  as  the  highest  good.59 
They  recognized,  however,  at  the  same  time,  a  certain 
inner  worth  in  each  act  of  virtue,  while  others  have 
carried  this  view  so  far  as  to  recognize  only  in  virtuous 
action  the  highest  good.60 

On  the  one  hand,  therefore,  we  have  had  sufficient 
confirmatory  tests  in  support  of  our  view. 

Next  with  regard  to  the  principles  of  choice,  how  often 
do  we  not  see  the  principle  of  summation  applied  as,  for 
example,  when  it  is  said  that  the  measure  of  the  happi- 

35 


THE   ORIGIN   OF   THE   KNOWLEDGE 

ness  of  life  as  a  whole  and  not  that  of  the  passing  moment 
is  to  be  considered.61  And,  again,  passing  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  self,  when,  for  example,  Aristotle  says,  that 
the  happiness  of  a  nation  seems  to  be  a  higher  end  than 
that  of  an  individual  happiness,62  and  that  in  the  same 
way  in  a  work  of  art,  or  in  an  organism  and  similarly 
in  the  case  of  the  family,  the  part  always  exists  for  the 
sake  of  the  whole  ;  everything  is  here  subordinate  to 
the  "common"  ("«?  TO  xoivov").63  Even  in  the 
case  of  the  whole  creation  he  makes  the  same  principle 
hold  good.  "  In  what,"  he  asks,64  "  regarding  all  created 
things  consists  the  good,  and  the  best,  which  is  its  final 
aim "  ?  Is  it  immanent  or  transcendent  ?  And  he 
answers  :  "  Both,"  setting  forth  as  the  transcendent 
aim  the  divine  first  cause,  likeness  to  which  everything 
strives  after,  while  the  immanent  aim  is  the  world- order 
as  a  whole.  The  like  testimony  to  the  principle  of  sum 
mation  might  be  taken  from  the  lips  of  the  Stoics.65  It 
reappears  in  every  attempt  to  construct  a  theodicy  from 
Plato  down  to  Leibnitz  and  even  later.66 

In  the  precepts  of  our  popular  religion,  again,  the 
operation  of  this  principle  is  also  distinctly  visible.  When 
it  ordains  us  to  love  our  neighbour  as  ourselves,  what 
else  is  taught  but  that,  in  the  right  choice,  equality 
(be  it  our  own  or  that  of  others)  shall  fall  with  equal 
weight  into  the  balance,  from  which  follows  the  subor 
dination  of  the  single  individual  to  the  good  of  the 
collective  whole  ;  just  as  the  ethical  ideal  of  Christianity 
-the  Saviour— offers  himself  as  a  sacrifice  for  the  sal 
vation  of  the  world. 

And  when  it  is  said  :  "  Love  God  above  all  else  " 
(and  Aristotle  also  says  that  God  is  much  rather  to  be 
called  the  best  than  the  world  as  a  whole),67  here  also 
there  is  a  special  application  of  the  law  of  summation 

36 


OF  RIGHT  AND   WBONG 

For  how  else  do  we  think  of  God  than  as  the  sum  of  all 
that  is  good  raised  to  an  infinite  degree  ? 

And  so  the  two  propositions  :  that  we  should  love 
our  neighbour  as  ourselves,  and  love  God  above  all  else, 
are  manifestly  so  closely  related  that  we  are  no  longer 
surprised  to  find  added  the  words  that  the  one  law  is 
like  unto  the  other.  The  law  that  we  are  to  love  our 
neighbour,  it  should  be  carefully  noted,  is  not  subor 
dinated  to  that  of  love  of  God,  and  derived  from  it,  it  is, 
according  to  the  Christian  view,  not  right  because  God 
has  required  it,  rather  he  requires  it  because  it  is  by 
nature  right ; 68  and  this  Tightness  is  made  manifest 
in  the  same  way,  and  with  the  same  clearness  by  means, 
so  to  speak,  of  the  same  ray  of  natural  knowledge. 

Sufficient  testimony  has  perhaps  been  offered  to  the 
shaping  operation  of  those  factors  which  have  been 
separately  set  forth  by  us,  and  so  we  have,  on  the  one 
hand,  a  strengthening  of  our  theory  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  we  have  in  essentials  the  explanation  of  that 
paradoxical  anticipation  of  philosophical  results. 

45.  We  are  not  to  suppose,  however,  that  all  has  now 
been  said.  Not  every  opinion  regarding  law  and  mora 
lity  holding  good  in  society  to-day,  and  which  has  also 
the  sanction  of  ethics,  flows  from  these  pure  and  noble 
sources  which,  even  when  hid,  have  none  the  less  dis 
charged  their  waters  in  rich  abundance.  Many  such 
views  have  arisen  in  a  way  quite  unjustifiable  from  a 
logical  point  of  view,  and  an  inquiry  into  the  history 
of  their  origin  shows  that  they  take  their  rise  in  lower 
impulses,  in  egoistic  desires  through  a  transformation 
due,  not  to  higher  influences,  but  simply  to  the  instinctive 
force  of  habit.  It  is  really  true,  as  so  many  utilitarians 
have  pointed  out,  that  egoism  prompts  men  to  make 

37 


THE   OEIGIN   OF  THE  KNOWLEDGE 

themselves  agreeable  to  others  and  that  such  conduct 
continually  practised,  develops  finally  into  a  habit 
which  is  blind  to  the  original  ends.  The  chief  reason 
for  this  is  the  limits  of  our  mind,  the  so-called  "  nar 
rowness  of  consciousness,"  which  does  not  allow  of  our 
always  keeping  clearly  before  us  the  more  remote  and 
final  ends  side  by  side  with  what  is  immediately  in 
question.  In  such  a  way  many  a  one  may  be  frequently 
led,  by  the  blind  force  of  habit,  to  have  regard  also  for 
the  well-being  of  others  with  a  certain  self-forgetfulness. 
Further,  it  is  true,  as  some  have  particularly  insisted, 
that  in  history  it  must  often  have  happened  that  a 
powerful  person  has  selfishly  reduced  to  subjection  a 
weaker  individual,  and  transformed  him  by  force  of 
habit  more  and  more  into  a  willing  slave.  And  then 
in  this  slave-soul  an  avrb^  e$a  comes  in  the  end  to 
operate  with  a  blind,  but  none  the  less  powerful  force, 
an  impelling  "  you  ought,"  as  though  it  were  a  revelation 
of  nature  regarding  good  and  bad.  On  every  violation 
of  a  command  he  feels  himself,  like  a  well-trained  dog, 
uneasy  and  inwardly  tormented.  When  such  a  tyrant 
had,  in  this  way,  reduced  many  to  subjection  his  prudent 
egoism  would  cause  him  to  give  commands  helpful  to 
the  maintenance  of  his  horde.  These  orders  would  in 
the  same  slavish  manner  become  habitual,  and  as  it 
were,  natural  to  his  subjects.  And  so  regard  for  the 
whole  of  this  community  would  gradually  become  for 
each  subject  something  into  which  he  felt  himself  driven 
in  the  manner  above  described.  At  the  same  time, 
we  may  easily  recognize  how,  owing  to  the  constant 
care  exercised  towards  his  subjects,  habits  must  be 
formed  in  the  tyrant  himself  favourable  to  a  regard 
for  the  welfare  of  the  community.  It  may  even  happen 
at  last  that,  just  as  in  the  case  of  the  miser,  who  sacrifices 

38 


OF   RIGHT   AND  WRONG 

himself  for  the  sake  of  his  gold,  the  tyrant  may  be  ready 
to  die  for  the  maintenance  of  his  people.  Throughout 
the  whole  process  thus  described  ethical  principles  do 
not  exercise  the  slightest  influence.  The  compulsion 
which  in  this  way  arises,  and  the  opinions  which  as  a 
result  approve  or  disapprove  of  a  certain  procedure 
have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  natural  sanction 
and  are  devoid  of  all  ethical  worth.  It  may,  however, 
be  easily  understood — especially  if  one  considers  how 
one  tribe  enters  into  relations  with  another  and  consi 
derations  of  friendliness  begin  here  too  to  prove  advan 
tageous, — how  this  kind  of  training  may  lead,  indeed 
one  may  venture  to  say  must,  sooner  or  later,  lead  to 
opinions  in  agreement  with  the  principles  springing 
from  a  true  appreciation  of  the  good. 

46.  Thus  also  the  blind,  purely  habitual  expectation 
of  similar  events  under  similar  circumstances  which 
animals,  and  also  we  ourselves,  practise  in  countless 
instances,  often  coincide  with  the  results  which  a  com 
plete  induction  according  to  the  principles  of  the  calcula 
tion  of  probability  would,  in  the  same  case,  have  brought 
about.     The  very  similarity  of  result  has  led  people 
even  with  a  psychological  education,69  to  regard  the 
two  processes  as  exactly  identical,  although  they  stand 
wide  as  the  poles  asunder,  the  one  completing  itself  by 
means  of  a  purely  blind  instinct,  while  the  other  is  illu 
mined  by  mathematical  evidence.     We  ourselves  should, 
therefore,  be  well  on  our  guard  against  supposing  in 
such  pseudo-ethical  developments  the  concealed  influ 
ence  of  the  true  ethical  sanction. 

47.  Great,  however,  as  is  the  contrast,  still  even  these 
lower  processes  have  their  worth.     Nature — and  this 

39 


THE  ORIGIN   OF  THE   KNOWLEDGE 

has  been  often  insisted  on70— frequently  does  well  in 
leaving  much  which  concerns  our  welfare  to  instinctive 
impulses  like  hunger  and  thirst  rather  than  leave  every 
thing  to  our  reason.  This,  also,  is  confirmed  in  our  case. 

In  those  very  early  times  in  which,  as  I  conceded  to 
Ihering,  (why  you  will,  perhaps,  now  be  better  able  to 
see,)  nearly  every  trace  of  ethical  thought  and  feeling 
was  absent,  much  nevertheless  was  done  which  was  a 
preparation  for  true  virtue.  Public  laws,  however  much 
in  the  first  instance  established  under  the  influence  of 
lower  motives,  were  yet  preliminary  conditions  for  the 
free  unfolding  of  our  noblest  capacities. 

Nor  is  it  a  matter  of  no  consequence  that,  under  the 
influence  of  this  training,  certain  passions  became  mode 
rated  and  certain  dispositions  implanted  which  made  it 
easier  to  follow  the  true  moral  law  in  the  same  direction. 
Catiline's  courage  was  assuredly  not  the  true  virtue  of 
courage  if  Aristotle  is  right  when  he  says  that  they  only 
have  such  who  go  to  danger  and  to  death  "  rou  KO,\OV 
eveica"  "  for  the  sake  of  the  morally  beautiful."71 
Augustine  might  have  made  use  of  this  instance  when 
he  said  :  "  virtutes  ethnicorum  splendida  vitia."  But 
who  will  deny  that  if  such  a  man  as  Catiline  had  been 
converted,  the  dispositions  he  had  acquired  earlier 
would  have  made  it  easier  for  him  to  venture  to  ex 
tremes  in  the  service  of  the  good  too  ?  In  this  way, 
the  ground  was  made  receptive  for  the  admission  of 
truly  ethical  impulses  and  therein  lay  a  powerful  encou 
ragement  to  the  propagation  of  truth  on  the  part  of 
those  who  were  foremost  in  the  discovery  of  ethical 
knowledge,  and  first  to  hear  the  voice  of  a  natural  sanc 
tion.  It  is  in  this  sense  that  Aristotle  observed  that  it  is 
not  every  one  who  can  study  ethics.  He  who  is  to  hear 
about  law  and  morality,  must  be  already  well  conducted 

40 


OF  RIGHT  AND  WRONG 

by  dint  of  habit.  In  the  case  of  others,  he  thinks,  it  is 
but  a  waste  of  pains.72 

Indeed,  still  more  may  be  said  in  praise  of  the  services 
rendered  to  the  recognition  of  natural  law  and  morality 
by  these  pre-ethical,  though  not  pre-historical,  times. 
The  legal  ordinances  and  customs  formed  in  this  time, 
owing  to  the  reasons  previously  assigned,  approached 
so  closely  to  what  ethics  demands,  that  this  peculiar 
kind  of  mimicry  blinded  many  to  the  absence  of  a  more 
thorough  going  affinity.  What,  in  the  one  case,  a  blind 
impulse  and  in  the  other,  knowledge  of  the  good  exalts 
into  a  law,  is  often  completely  the  same  in  substance. 
The  legislative  moral  authority  found  therefore  in  these 
already  codified  laws  and  customs  the  rough  drafts,  as 
it  were,  of  laws,  which  with  a  few  changes,  it  could 
sanction  without  more  ado.  These  were  the  more 
valuable  because,  as  seems  required  from  a  utilitarian 
point  of  view,  they  were  adapted  to  the  special  circum 
stances  of  the  people.  A  comparison  of  the  one  consti 
tution  with  the  other  made  this  noticeable,  and  early 
helped  to  lead  to  the  important  knowledge  of  the  real 
relativity  of  natural  right  and  of  natural  morality.  Who 
knows  whether  otherwise,  it  would  have  been  possible, 
even  for  an  Aristotle,  to  succeed  to  the  degree  in  which 
he  did  in  steering  clear  of  all  cut  and  dried  doctrinaire 
theories  ? 

So  much,  therefore,  concerning  the  pre-ethical  times, 
in  order  that  these  may  not  be  denied  the  acknowledg 
ment  which  they  deserve. 

48.  Nevertheless  it  was  then  night ;  though  a  night 
which  heralded  the  coming  day,  and  the  dawn  of  that 
day  witnessed  assuredly  the  most  glorious  sunrise  which, 
in  the  history  of  the  world  is  yet  to  rise  into  full  splen- 


THE   ORIGIN   OF   ETHICAL   KNOWLEDGE 

dour.  I  say,  is  to  rise,  not  has  risen,  for  we  still  see  the 
light  struggling  with  the  powers  of  darkness.  True 
ethical  motives,  in  private  as  in  public  life,  are  still  far 
from  being  everywhere  the  determining  standard. 
These  forces — to  use  the  language  of  the  poet* — prove 
themselves  still  too  little  developed  to  hold  together 
the  structure  of  the  world  ;  and  so  nature, — and  we 
have  need  to  be  thankful  that  it  is  so — keeps  the  machine 
going  by  hunger  and  love,  and,  we  must  also  add,  by  all 
those  other  dark  strivings  which,  as  we  have  seen,  may 
be  developed  from  self-seeking  desires. 

49.  Of  these,  and  their  psychological  laws  the  jurist 
must,  therefore,  if  he  would  truly  understand  his  time, 
and  influence  it  beneficially,  take  cognizance,  as  well 
as  of  the  doctrines  of  natural  right  and  natural  morality 
which  our  inquiry  has  shown  to  be  not  the  first  but — 
in  so  far  as  hope  in  the  realization  of  a  complete  ideal 
may  be  cherished  at  all — will  be  the  last  in  the  history 
of  the  development  of  law  and  morality. 

Thus  the  near  relationships  of  jurisprudence  and 
politics  of  which  Leibnitz  spoke,  become  evident  in 
their  full  range. 

Plato  has  said  :  "  It  will  never  be  well  with  the  state 
until  the  true  philosopher  is  king,  or  kings  philosophize 
rightly."  In  our  constitutional  times  we  should  express 
ourselves  better  by  saying  that  there  will  never  be  a 
change  for  the  better  regarding  the  many  evils  in  our 
national  life  until  the  authorities,  instead  of  abolishing 
the  limited  philosophical  culture  required  for  law  stu 
dents  by  the  existing  regulations,  shall  rather  strive 
hard  to  secure  that  for  their  noble  profession  they  shall 
really  receive  an  adequate  philosophical  culture. 


*  Schiller, 
42 


NOTES 

1  (p.  2).     Cf.    "her  Udie  Entstehung  des   Rechtsgefiihls." 
Lecture  by  Dr.  Rudolf  von  Thering,  delivered  before  the  Vienna 
Law  Society,  March  12,  1884  (Allgem.  Juristenzeitung,  7  Jahrg., 
No.  11  seq.,  Vienna,  March  16-April  13,  1884).      Cf.  further,  v. 
Ihering,  Der  Ziveck  im  Recht,  vol.  ii.  Leipzig,  1877-83. 

2  (p.   2).     For    the    first   point,  cf.  Allgem.  Juristenzeitung, 
7  Jahrg.  p.  122  seq.,  Zweck  im  Recht,  vol.  ii.  p.  109  seq.     For  the 
second  point  Allgem.  Juristenzeitung,  7  Jahrg.  p.  171,  Zweck  im 
Recht,  pp.  118-123.  It  is  here  denied  that  there  is  any  absolutely 
valid  ethical  rule  (pp.  118,  122  seq.)  ;    further  every  "  psycho 
logical  "  treatment  of  ethics,  according  to  which  ethics  is  repre 
sented  "  as  twin  sister  of  logic  "  is  contested. 

3  (p.  4).     Allgem.  Juristenzeitung,  7  Jahrg.,  p.  147  ;  cf.  Zweck 
im  Recht,  vol.  ii.  p.  124  seq. 

4  (p.  4).  Aristotle,  Politics,  i.  2,  p.  1252  b.  24. 

5  (p.  4).  Cf.  e.g.  Allgem.  Juristenzeitung,  7  Jahrg.  p.  146. 

6  (p.  5).  Rep.  2.  31. 

7  (p.  5).  Dig,  1.  8,  9. 

8  (p.  6).     Amongst   the    numerous    adherents  of    this  view 
and  one  of  its  best  advocates  is  J.  S.  Mill  in  his  Utilitarianism, 
chap.  iii. 

9  (p.  6).     Here   also,  along  with  many  others,  J.  S.  Mill  may 
be  cited.     The  motives  of  hope  and  fear  are,  according  to  him, 
the  external ;   the  motives  first  described,  the  feelings  developed 
by  habit,  the  internal  sanction.     Utilitarianism,  chap.  iii. 

43 


NOTES 

10  (p.  7).      Cf.   espec.    here  a  discussion    in    James    Mill's 
Fragment  on  Mackintosh,  printed  by  J.  S.  Mill  in  the  second 
edition  of  his  Analysis  of  the  phenomena    of  the  human  mind, 
vol.  ii.  p.  309  seq.  ;    and  Grote's  powerful  essay  published  by 
A.  Bain  under  the  title,  "  Fragments  on  Ethical  Subjects,  by  the 
late  George  Grote,  F.R.S.,"  being  a  selection  from  his  posthumous 
papers,    London,    1876 ;    Espec.   Essay   1,  On  the  Origin   and 
Nature  of  Ethical  Sentiment. 

11  (p.  9).     D.  Hume,  An  Enquiry  concerning  the  Principles 
of  Morals,  London,  1751. 

12  (p.  9).    Herbart,  Lehrbuch  zur  Einleitung    in    die    Philo 
sophic,  81  seq.     Collected  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  124  seq. 

13  (p.  9).     This  comparison  with  logic  should  be  my  best 
defence  against  the  charge  of  placing  Herbart's  doctrine  in  a  false 
light.    Were  the  logical  criterion  to  consist  in  judgments  of  taste 
experienced  on  the  appearance  of  thought-processes  in  accordance 
with  or  opposition  to  rule,  it  would  then,  in  comparison  with 
what  it  actually  is  (the  internal  self-evidence  of  a  process  in 
accordance  with  rule)  have  to  be  called  external.     Similarly 
Herbart's  criterion  of  ethics  is  rightly  characterized  as  external, 
however  loudly  Herbartians  may  insist  that  in  the  judgment 
of  taste  which  arises  spontaneously  on  the  contemplation  of 
certain  relations  of  will,  an  inner  superiority  regarding  these 
relations  is  recognizable. 

14  (p.  10).    In  his  Grundlegung  zur  Metaphysik  der  Sitten, 
Kant  enunciates  his  Categorical  Imperative  in  the  following 
forms  :    "  Act  only  in  accordance  with  that  maxim  which  you 
can  at  the  same  time  will  should  become  a  universal  law,"  and 
"  Act  as  if  the  maxim  of  your  action  were  by  your  will  to  be  raised 
to  a  universal  law." 

In  the  Critique  of  Practical  Reason  it  runs  "  Act  so  that  the 
maxim  of  your  will  could  on  each  occasion  be  valid  as  a  universal 
legislative  principle,"  i.e.  as  Kant  himself  explains,  in  such  a  way 
that  the  maxim,  when  raised  to  a  universal  law,  does  not  lead 
to  contradictions  and  consequent  self-abrogation.  The  conscious 
ness  of  this  fundamental  law  was,  for  Kant,  a  fact  of  pure  reason, 

44 


NOTES 

thereby  proclaiming  itself  to  be  legislative  (sic  volo  sic  jubeo). 
Beneke  has  already  observed  (Grundlinien  der  Sittenlehre,  vol.ii. 
p.  xviii.,  1841  ;  cf.  his  Grundlegung  zur  Physik  der  Bitten,  a 
counterpart  to  Kant's  Grundlegung  zur  Metaphysik  der  Sitten, 
1822)  that  it  is  nothing  more  than  a  "  psychologische  Dichtung," 
and  to-day  no  one  able  to  judge  is  any  longer  in  doubt  concerning 
it.  It  deserves  to  be  noted  that  even  philosophers  like  Mansel, 
who  have  the  highest  reverence  for  Kant,  admit  that  the  Cate 
gorical  Imperative  is  a  fiction  and  absolutely  untenable. 

The  Categorical  Imperative  has  at  the  same  time  another  and 
not  less  serious  defect,  i.e.  that  even  when  admitted,  it  leads  to 
no  ethical  conclusions.  Kant  fails,  as  Mill  (Utilitarianism,  chap, 
i.)  rightly  says  "  in  an  almost  grotesque  fashion  "  to  deduce  what 
he  seeks.  His  favourite  example  of  a  deduction,  by  which  he 
illustrates  his  manner  of  procedure  not  only  in  his  Grundlegung 
zur  Metaphysik  der  Sitten  but  also  in  the  Critique  of  Practical 
Reason  is  as  follows  :  May  a  person,  he  asks,  retain  for  himself 
a  possession  which  has  been  entrusted  to  him  without  a  receipt 
or  other  acknowledgment  ?  He  answers,  No.  For  he  thinks, 
were  the  opposite  maxim  to  be  raised  to  a  law,  nobody,  under 
such  circumstances,  would  entrust  anything  to  anybody.  The 
law  would  then  be  without  possibility  of  application,  therefore 
impracticable  and  so  self-abrogated. 

It  may  easily  be  seen  that  Kant's  argumentation  is  false, 
indeed  absurd.  If,  in  consequence  of  the  law,  certain  actions 
ceased  to  be  practised,  the  law  exercises  an  influence  ;  it  there 
fore  still  exists  and  has  in  no  way  annulled  itself.  How  ridiculous 
would  it  appear  if  the  following  question  were  treated  after  an 
analogous  fashion  :  "  May  I  yield  to  a  person  who  desires  to 
bribe  me  ?  "  Yes,  since,  were  I  to  think  of  the  opposite  maxim 
as  raised  to  a  universal  law,  then  nobody  would  seek  any  longer 
to  bribe  another  ;  therefore  the  law  would  be  without  application, 
therefore,  impracticable,  and  so  self-abrogated. 

15  (p.  11).  Cf.  J.  S.  Mill,  System  of  Deductive  and  Inductive 
Logic,  vol.  iv.  chap.  iv.  section  vi.  (towards  the  end) ;  vol.  vl. 
chap.  ii.  section  iv.  and  elsewhere,  e.g.  in  his  Utilitarianism, 
Essays  on  Religion,  and  in  his  article  on  Comte  and  Positivism, 
part  ii. 

45 


NOTES 

16  (p.  11).    Cf.  with   what  has  been  said  in  the  lecture  the 
first  chapter  of  the  Nicomachian  Ethics,  and  it  will  be  seen  that 
Ihering's  "fundamental  thought"  in  his  work  Der  Zweck  im 
Recht,  vol.  i.  p.  vi.,  viz. :  "  that  no  legal  formula  exists  which 
does  not  owe  its  origin  to  an  end,"  is  as  old  as  ethics  itself. 

17  (p.  12).    Cases  may  arise  where  the  consequence  of  certain 
efforts  remains  in  doubt,  and  two  courses  are  open  :  one  present 
ing  the  prospect  of  a  greater  good  but  with  less  probability, 
the  other  a  lesser  good  but  with   a  greater  probability.      In 
choosing  here,  account  must  be  taken  of  the  degree  of  proba 
bility.     If  A  is  three  times  better  than  B,  but  B  has  ten  times 
as  many  chances  of  being  attained  as  A,  then  practical  wisdom 
will  prefer  course  B.    Supposing  that,  under  like  circumstances, 
such   a  procedure   always    takes    place,   then   (in   accordance 
with  the  law  of  great  numbers)  the  better  would,  generally 
speaking,  be  realized,  a  sufficient  number  of  cases  being  assumed, 
and  so  such  a  manner  of  choosing  would  still  obviously  corre 
spond  to  the  principle  laid  down  in  the  text,  i.e.  "  Choose  the 
best  that  is  attainable."     The  full  significance  of  this  remark 
will  be  made  still  more  evident  in  the  course  of  the  inquiry. 

18  (p.  12).  This  truth  was  familiar  to  Aristotle  (cf.  e.g. 
De  Anima,  iii.  8).  The  Middle  Ages  maintained  it, 
but  expressed  it  unfortunately  in  the  proposition  :  nihil  est 
in  intelluctu,  quod  non  prim  fuerit  in  sensu.  The  notions  "  will 
ing,  "  concluding  "  are  not  gained  from  sensuous  perception  ; 
the  term  "  sensuous  "  would  in  that  case  have  to  be  taken  so 
generally  that  all  distinction  between  "  sensuous  "  and  "  super- 
sensuous  "  disappears.  These  notions  have  their  origin  in 
certain  concrete  impressions  with  psychical  content  (Anschau- 
ungen  psychischen  Inhalts).  From  the  same  source  arise  the 
notions  "end,"  "cause"  (we  observe,  for  example,  a  causal 
relation  existing  between  our  belief  in  the  premises  and  in  the 
conclusion),  "  impossibility  "  arid  "  necessity"  (we  gain  these 
from  judgments  which  accept  or  reject  not  merely  assertori- 
cally,  but,  as  it  is  usually  expressed,  apodictically,)  and  many 
other  notions  which  some  modern  philosophers,  failing  in  detecting 
the  true  origin  of  them,  have  sought  to  regard  as  categories  given 

46 


NOTES 

a  priori.  I  may  mention,  by  the  way,  that  I  am  well  aware 
Sigwart  and  others  influenced  by  him  have  recently  questioned 
the  peculiar  nature  of  apodictic  as  opposed  to  assertorical  judg 
ments.  But  this  is  a  psychological  error  which  it  is  not  the  place 
to  discuss  here.  Of.  note  27,  p.  83  sub. 

19  (p.  12).     This  doctrine  in  germ  is  also  found  in  Aristotle  ; 
cf.  espec.  Metaph.  :  A  15,  p.  1021  a.  29.    This  term  "  intentional," 
like  many  other  terms  for  important  notions,  comes  from  the 
scholastics. 

20  (p.  13).     The  question  of  the  grounds  of  this  division  is 
discussed   in   more   detail   in  my  Psychologic  vom  empirischen 
StandpunJcte  (1874,  Bk.  ii.  chap.  vi.  ;  cf.  also  chap.  i.  section  5). 
The  statements  there  made  regarding  this  division  I  still  consider 
to  be  substantially  correct  in  spite  of  many  modifications  respect 
ing  points  of  detail. 

21  (p.  13).     Meditat.  iii.     "  Nunc  autem  ordo  videtur  exigere, 
ut  prius  omnes  meas  cogitationes  (all  psychical  acts)  in  certa 
genera  distribuam  .  .  .     Quaedam  ex  his  tanquam  rerum  ima 
gines  sunt,  quibus  solis  proprie  convenit  ideae  nomen,  ut  cum 
hominem,    vel  chimaeram,  vel  coelum,  vel  angelum,  vel  Deum 
cogito ;  aliae  vero  alias  quasdam  praeterea  formas  habent,  ut  cum 
volo  cum  timeo,  cum  affirmo,  cum  nego,  semper  quidem  aliquam 
rem  ut  subjectum  meae  cogitationis  apprehendo,  sed  aliquid 
etiam  amplius  quam  istius  rei  similitudinem  cogitatione  com- 
plector  ;  et  ex  his  aliae  voluntates  sive  affectus  aliae  autem  judicia 
appellantur." 

Strangely  enough  this  clear  passage  has  not  prevented  Windel- 
band  (Strassb.  philos.  Abhandl.  p.  171)  from  ascribing  to  Des 
cartes  the  view  that  the  judgment  is  an  act  of  volition.  What 
led  him  astray  is  a  discussion  in  the  fourth  Meditation  on  the 
influence  of  the  will  in  the  formation  of  judgment.  Even  scho 
lastics  like  Suarez  had  ascribed  too  much  to  this  influence,  and 
Descartes  goes  so  far  in  exaggeration  of  this  dependence  that  he 
considers  every  judgment  (even  the  self-evident  judgments)  as 
the  work  of  the  will.  But  to  "  produce  the  judgment "  and 
"  to  be  the  judgment  "  are  yet  manifestly  not  one  and  the  same. 

47 


NOTES 

And,  therefore,  although  Descartes,  in  the  passage  cited,  allows 
his  view  as  to  the  influence  of  the  will  to  appear,  and  probably 
it  is  only  on  this  account  that  he  assigns  to  the  judgment  the 
third  place  in  the  fundamental  classification  of  psychical  pheno 
mena,  yet  none  the  less  he  says  without  contradiction  :  aliae 
voluntates — aliae  judicia  appellantur. 

More  illusive  are  a  couple  of  passages  in  his  later  writings, 
i.e.  in  his  Principia  Philosophiae  (i.  32),  published  three  years 
after  the  Meditations,  and  in  a  work  also  written  three  years  later  : 
Notae  in  Programma  quoddam,  sub  finem  Anni  1647  in  Belgio 
editum,  cum  hoc  Titulo  :  Explicatio  mentis  humanae  sive  animae 
rationalis,  ubi  explicatur  quid  sit,  et  quid  esse  possit."  Particu 
larly  might  the  passage  in  the  Principles  lead  to  the  opinion 
that  Descartes  must  have  changed  his  view,  and  it  is  astonishing 
that  Windelband  has  not  appealed  to  this  passage  rather  than 
to  that  in  the  Meditations.  We  read  here  : — Ordines  modi  cogi- 
tandi  quos  in  nobis  experimur,  ad  duos  generales  referri  possunt ; 
quorum  unus  est,  perceptio  sive  operatio  intellectus  ;  alius  vero 
volitio  sive  operatio  voluntatis.  Nam  sentire,  imaginari,  et  pure 
intellegere,  sunt  tantum  diversi  modi  percipiendi ;  ut  et  cupere, 
aversari,  affirmare,  negare,  dubitare,  sunt  diversi  modi  volendi. 

At  first  sight  this  passage  appears  to  be  so  clearly  in  contradic 
tion  to  the  one  in  the  third  Meditation  that,  as  we  have  said,  it 
is  scarcely  possible  to  avoid  the  supposition  that  Descartes  had 
meantime  rejected  his  thesis  as  to  the  three  fundamental  classes 
of  psychical  phenomena,  so  shunning  Scylla  only  to  plunge  into 
Charybdis  ;  avoiding  the  old  mistake  of  confusing  the  judgment 
with  the  idea  (Vorstellung),  he  would  now  seem  to  confound  it 
with  the  will.  But  a  more  attentive  examination  of  all  the 
circumstances  will  suffice  to  exonerate  Descartes  from  such  a 
charge,  and  this  on  the  following  grounds  :  (1)  There  is  not  the 
slightest  sign  that  Descartes  was  ever  conscious  of  having  become 
untrue  to  the  view  expressed  in  the  Meditations.  (2)  Further, 
in  the  year  1647  (three  years  after  the  publication  of  the  Medita 
tions  and  shortly  before  writing  the  Notae  to  his  Programma) 
the  Meditations  appeared  in  a  translation  revised  by  Descartes 
himself,  where,  remarkably  enough,  not  the  slightest  alteration 
is  to  be  found  in  the  decisive  passage  in  the  third  Meditation. 

48 


NOTES 

kt  Entre  mes  pensees,"  it  reads,  "  quelques  unes  sont  commes 
les  images  des  choses,  et  c'est  a  celles-la  seules  que  convient 
proprement  le  nom  d'idee  .  .  .  D'autres,  outre  cela  ont  quelques 
autres  formes  ;  .  .  .  et  de  ce  genre  de  pensees  les  unes  sont  appe- 
Ues  volontes  ou  affections,  et  les  autres  jugements"  (3)  In  the 
Principles  itself  he  says  directly  after  (i.  No.  42)  that  all 
our  errors  depend  upon  our  will  (a  voluntate  pendere) ;  but  so 
far  is  he  from  regarding  the  "  error  "  as  an  act  of  volition,  that  he 
says  there  is  no  one  who  errs  voluntarily  (nemo  est  qui  velit  falli). 
Still  clearer  is  it  that  he  does  not  regard  the  judgment  like  the 
desires  and  dislikes  as  inner  activities  of  the  will  itself,  but  only 
as  a  product  of  the  will,  since  he  at  once  adds ;  sed  longe  aliud 
est  velle  falli  quam  velle  assentiri  iis,  in  quibus  contingit  errorem 
reperiri,"  etc.  He  does  not  say  of  the  will  that  it  desires,  affirms, 
assents,  but  that  it  wills  the  assent ;  so  also,  not  that  it  is  true 
but  that  it  desires  the  truth  (veritatis  assequendae  cupiditas  .  .  . 
efficit,  ut  .  .  .  judicium  ferant). 

As  to  Descartes'  real  view,  therefore,  there  can  be  no  doubt  ; 
his  doctrine  has  not  in  this  respect  suffered  the  slightest  change. 
It  only  remains,  therefore,  to  come  to  an  understanding  of  his 
obviously  variable  modes  of  expression,  and  this  is,  I  believe, 
solved  incontrovertibly  in  the  following  manner.  Descartes, 
while  regarding  will  and  judgment  as  two  classes  differing  funda 
mentally,  none  the  less  finds  that  in  contradistinction  to  the 
first  fundamental  class — that  of  ideas — these  have  something 
in  common.  In  the  third  Meditation  he  designates  (cf.  the  above 
passage)  as  the  common  element  the  fact  that  although  essen 
tially  based  upon  an  idea,  in  both  alike  there  is  contained  a 
further  special  form.  In  the  fourth  Meditation  a  further  common 
character  appears,  i.e.  that  the  will  decides  concerning  them  ; 
not  only  can  it  determine  and  suspend  its  own  acts,  but  also  those 
of  the  judgment.  It  is  this  common  character  which  he  was 
bound  to  regard  as  especially,  indeed  all  important,  in  the  first 
part  of  the  Principles,  xxix.-xlii.  Accordingly,  he  classes 
them,  in  opposition  to  the  ideas  (which  he  calls  operationes  intel- 
lectus)  under  the  term  operationes  voluntatis.  In  the  Notae 
to  the  Programma  he  calls  them  distinctly  in  the  same  sense, 
ffdeterminationes  voluntatis."  "  Ego  enim,  cum  viderem,  praeter 

49  E 


NOTES 


perceptionem,  quae  praerequiritur  ut  judicemus,  opus  esse  affir- 
aatione  vel  negatione  ad  formam  judicn  constituendam,  nohsque 
saeve  esse  libenm  ut  cohibeamus  assensioncm,  etiamsi  rem  peici- 
piamus,  ipsum  actum  judicandi,  qui  non  nisi  in  assensu,  hoc  est 
L  affirmatione  vel  negatione  consist,  non  retnh  ad  perceptionem 
intellectus  sed  ad  determinationem  vohmtatis.  He  does  not 
even  hesitate  in  the  Principles  to  term  both  these  two  classes 
of  „,,*;  coailmdi.  "  modi  volendi  "  the  context  seeming  sufficiently 


oi  modi  cuyuuw,  -  , 

to  indicate  that  he  means  only  to  express  thereby  the  fact  that 
they  fall  within  the  domain  of  the  will. 

In  further  support  of  this  explanation  we  may  compare  1 
scholastic  terminology  into  which  Descartes  as  a  young  man 
was  initiated.  It  was  customary  to  denote  under  the  term  actus 
voluntatis  not  merely  the  movement  of  the  will  itself  but  also  the 
act  performed  in  obedience  to  the  will.  In  accordance  with 
this  custom,  the  actus  voluntatis  fell  into  two  classes  ;  the  actus 
elicitus  voluntatis  and  the  actus  imperatus  voluntatis.  In  a  similar 
manner  Descartes  groups  the  class  which,  according  to  him,  was 
only  possible  as  an  actus  imperatus  of  the  will  along  with  his 
actus  elicitus.  There  is  here,  therefore,  no  question  of  a  common 
fundamental  character  of  the  intentional  relation. 

Clear  as  all  this  is  to  those  who  carefully  attach  due  weight 
to  the  various  moments,  it  would  yet  appear  that  Spinoza  (pro 
bably  misled  rather  by  the  passage  in  the  Principles  than 
by  that  cited  by  Windelband),  anticipates  Windelband  in  this 
misunderstanding  of  the  Cartesian  doctrine.  In  his  Ethics,  ii. 
prop.  49,  he  actually,  and  in  the  most  real  sense,  regards  the 
affirmatio  and  negatio  as  "  volitiones  mentis"  and  by  a  further 
confusion,  comes  finally  to  obliterate  the  distinction  between 
the  two  classes  ideae  and  voluntates.  "  Voluntas  et  intellectus 
unum  et  idem  sunt "  his  thesis  now  reads,  so  overthrowing  not 
only  the  three-fold  classification  of  Descartes,  but  also  the  old 
Aristotelian  dual  classification.  Spinoza  has  here,  as  usual,  done 
nothing  else  than  corrupt  the  teaching  of  his  great  master. 

22  (p.  13).  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the  classification  is 
universally  recognized  to-day.  It  would  not  even  be  possible 
to  regard  as  certain  the  Principle  of  Contradiction  if  in  order 

60 


NOTES 

to  do  so  we  were  to  await  universal  assent.  In  the  present 
instance  it  is  not  difficult  to  understand  that  old,  deeply-rooted 
prejudices  cannot  all  at  once  be  banished.  But  that  even  under 
such  circumstances  it  has  not  been  possible  to  urge  a  single 
important  objection  affords  the  best  confirmation  of  our  doctrine. 

Some,  as  for  instance,  Windelband — while  giving  up  the  attempt 
at  including  judgment  and  idea  (Vorstellung)  in  one  fundamental 
class,  on  the  other  hand  believe  it  possible  to  subsume  judgment 
under  feeling,  thus  falling  back  into  the  error  which  Hume 
committed  earlier  in  his  inquiry  into  the  nature  of  belief.  Accord 
ing  to  these  writers,  to  affirm  implies  an  act  of  approval,  an 
appreciation  on  the  part  of  the  feelings,  while  denial  is  an  act 
of  disapproval,  a  feeling  of  repugnance. 

Despite  a  certain  analogy  the  confusion  is  hard  to  understand. 
There  are  people  who  recognize  both  the  goodness  of  God  and 
the  wickedness  of  the  devil,  the  being  of  Ormuzd  and  the  being  of 
Ahriman,  with  an  equal  degree  of  conviction,  and  yet,  while 
prizing  the  nature  of  the  one  above  all  else,  they  feel  themselves 
absolutely  repelled  by  that  of  the  other.  Since  we  love  know 
ledge  and  hate  error  it  is,  of  course,  proper  that  those  judgments 
we  hold  to  be  right  (and  this  is  true  of  all  those  judgments  which 
we  ourselves  make)  are  for  this  very  reason  dear  to  us,  i.e.  we 
estimate  them  in  some  way  or  other  through  feeling.  But  who 
on  this  account  would  be  misled  into  regarding  the  judgments 
themselves  which  are  loved  as  acts  of  loving  ?  The  confusion 
would  be  almost  as  gross  as  if  we  should  fail  to  distinguish  wife 
and  child,  money  and  possessions,  from  the  activity  which  is 
directed  towards  these,  inasmuch  they  are  the  objects  of  affection. 
Cf.  also  what  has  been  said  (note  21)  with  regard  to  Windelband, 
where,  misunderstanding  Descartes,  he  ascribes  to  him  the  same 
teaching  ;  further,  note  26  (on  the  unity  of  the  idea  of  the  good) 
as  well  as  what  is  urged  by  Sigwart  in  the  note  (in  part  much  to 
the  point)  on  Windelband  (Logic,  vol.  i.  chap.  ii.  p.  156  seq.).  To 
those  who,  despite  all  that  has  been  said,  still  wish  further  argu 
ments  for  the  distinction  between  the  second  and  third  funda 
mental  classes,  I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to  refer  them,  by 
anticipation,  to  my  Descriptive  Psychology,  which  I  have 
alluded  to  in  the  preface  as  an  almost  completed  work,  and  which 

51 


NOTES 

will  appear  if  not  as  a  continuation,  yet  still  as  a  further  develop 
ment  of  my  Psychology  from  the  Empirical  Standpoint. 
As  against  Windelband,  I  here  add  the  following  observations  : 

1.  It&is  false  and  a  serious  oversight,  as  he  himself  will  be 
convinced  on  reading  again  in  my  Psychology,  vol.    i.  p.  262, 
when  he  (p.  172)  makes  me  assert,  and  that  too  as  a  quotation 
from  my  own  work,  that  "  love  and  hate  "  is  not  an  appropriate 
term  for  the  third  fundamental  class. 

2.  It  is  false,  and  a  quite  unjustifiable  supposition  when  (p.  178) 
he  ascribes  to  me  the  opinion  that  the  classification  of  judgments 
according  to  quality  is  the  only  essential  classification  belonging 
to  the  act  of  judgment  itself.     I  believe  exactly  the  contrary. 
I  regard,  for  example  (of  course  in  opposition  to  Windelband), 
the  distinction  between  assertorical   and  apodictic  judgments 
(cf.  here  note  27,  p.  83),  as  also  the  distinction  between  self- 
evident  and  blind  judgments  as  belonging  and  highly  essential, 
to  the  act  of  judgment  itself.     Other  differences,  again,  especially 
the  distinction  between  simple  and  compound  acts  of  judgment, 
I  might  mention.     For  it  is  not  every  compound  judgment  that 
can  be  resolved  into   quite   simple   elements,   and   something 
similar  takes  place  also  in  the  case  of  certain  notions,  a  fact 
known   to   Aristotle.     What   is   red  ?— Red   colour.     What   is 
colour  ? — The   quality  of  colour.     The   difference,   it   is   seen, 
contains  in  both  cases  the  notion  of  the  genus.     The  separating 
of  the  one  logical  element  from  the  other  is  only  possible  from 
the  one  side.    A  similar  one-sided  capacity  to  separate  appears 
also  in  certain  compound  judgments.     J.  S.  Mill  is,  therefore, 
quite  wrong  when  he  (Deductive  and  Inductive  Logic,  vol.  i.  chap.  iv. 
section  3),  regards  as  ridiculous  the  old  classification  of  judgments 
into  simple  and  compound,  and  thinks  that  the  procedure  in 
such  a  case  is  exactly  as  if  one  should  wish  to  divide  horses 
into  single  horses  and  teams  of  horses  ;    otherwise  the  same 
argument  would  hold  good  against  the  classification  of  concep 
tions  into  simple  and  compound. 

3.  It  is  false,  though  an  error  which  finds  almost  universal 
acceptance,  and  one  from  which  I  myself  at  the  time  of  writing 
the  first  volume  of  my  Psychology  was  not  yet  free,  that  the 
so-called  degree  of  conviction  consists  in  a  degree  of  intensity 

52 


NOTES 

of  the  judgment  which  can  be  brought  into  analogy  with  the 
intensity  of  pleasure  and  pain.  Had  Windelband  charged 
me  with  this  error  I  would  have  acknowledged  the  complete 
justice  of  the  charge.  Instead  of  this  he  finds  fault  with  me 
because  I  recognize  intensity  with  regard  to  the  judgment,  only 
in  a  sense  analogous,  and  not  identical  to  that  in  the  case  of  feeling, 
and  because  I  assert  the  impossibility  of  comparing  in  respect 
of  magnitude,  the  supposed  intensity  of  the  belief  and  the  real 
intensity  of  feeling.  Here  we  have  one  of  the  results  of  his 
improved  theory  of  judgment ! 

If  the  degree  of  conviction  of  my  belief  that  2+1=3  were 
one  of  intensity  how  powerful  would  this  be  !  And  if  the  said 
belief  were  to  be  identified,  as  by  Windelband  (p.  186),  with 
feeling,  not  merely  regarded  as  analogous  to  feeling,  how  de 
structive  to  our  nervous  system  would  the  violence  of  such  a 
shock  to  the  feelings  prove  !  Every  physician  would  be  com 
pelled  to  warn  the  public  against  the  study  of  mathematics 
as  calculated  to  destroy  health.  (Of.  with  regard  to  this  so- 
called  degree  of  conviction  the  view  of  Henry  Newman  in  his 
interesting  work  :  An  Essay  in  Aid  of  a  Grammar  of  Assent — 
a  work  scarcely  noticed  in  Germany.) 

4.  When  Windelband  (p.  183)  wonders  how  I  can  regard  the 
word  "  is  "  in  such  propositions  as  "  God  is,"  "  A  man  is  " 
(ein  Mensch  ist),  "  A  lack  is  "  (ein  Mangel  ist),  "  A  possibility 
is,"  "A  truth  is,"  (i.e.  There  is  a  truth), etc.,  as  having  the  same 
meaning  and  finds  it  extraordinary  (184,  note  1)  in  the  author 
of  Von  der  mannigfachen  Bedeutung  des  Seienden  nach  Aristoteles 
that  he  should  fail  to  recognize  the  manifold  significance  of  "to 
be,"  I  can  only  reply  that  he  who  in  this  view  does  not  perceive 
the  simple  consequence  of  my  theory  of  the  judgment  can  hardly 
have  understood  this  doctrine.  With  regard  to  Aristotle  it 
never  occurs  to  him,  while  dividing  the  "  ov  "  in  the  sense  of 
reality  into  various  categories,  and  into  an  "  bv  evepyela 
and  ov  Svvdpet, ",  to  do  the  same  with  the  "  ea-nv " 
transforming  what  is  the  expression  of  an  idea  into  that 
of  a  judgment  and  the  "  bv  to?  aX^/^e? "  as  he  calls  it. 
This  could  only  be  done  by  those  who,  like  Herbart  and  many 
others  after  him,  did  not  know  how  to  hold  apart  the  notion 

53 


NOTES 

of  being  in  the  sense  of  absolute  position  and  being  in  the  sense 
of  reality  (cf.  the  following  note). 

5.  I  have  just  said  that  there  exist  simple  and  compound 
judgments,  and  that  many  a  compound  judgment  is  not,  without 
a  residue,  resolvable  into  simple  judgments.  Special  attention 
must  be  paid  to  this  in  seeking  to  convert  judgments  otherwise 
expressed  into  the  existential  form.  It  is  self-evident  that  only 
simple  judgments,  i.e.  such  as  are,  strictly  speaking,  without 
parts,  are  so  convertible.  I  may  therefore  be  excused  for  not 
thinking  it  necessary  to  emphasize  this  expressly  in  my  Psycho 
logy.  If  this  restriction  hold  good  universally  it  is,  of  course, 
valid  also  of  the  categorical  form.  In  the  propositions  categorical 
in  form,  which  the  formal  logicians  have  denoted  by  the  signs 
A.E.I,  and  0.  they  wish  to  express  strictly  simple  judgments. 
These  are  therefore  one  and  all  convertible  into  the  existential 
form  (cf.  my  Psychology,  vol.  i.  p.  283).  The  same,  however, 
will  not  hold  good  when  propositions  categorical  in  form  contain 
in  consequence  of  an  ambiguity  of  expression  (cf.  p.  120,  note 
to  Appendix)  a  plurality  of  judgments.  In  such  a  case  the  exis 
tential  form  may  certainly  be  the  expression  of  a  simple  judgment 
equivalent  to  the  compound  one,  but  cannot  be  the  expression 
of  the  judgment  itself. 

This  is  a  point  which  Windelband  ought  to  have  considered 
in  examining  (p.  184)  the  proposition  :  "  The  rose  is  a  flower  " 
with  respect  to  its  convertibility  into  an  existential  proposition. 
He  is  quite  right  in  protesting  against  its  conversion  into  the 
proposition  :  "  There  is  no  rose  which  is  not  a  flower,"  but  he 
is  not  equally  right  in  ascribing  this  conversion  to  me.  Neither 
in  the  passage  cited  by  him  nor  elsewhere  have  I  made  such  a 
conversion,  and  I  consider  it  just  as  false  as  that  attempted  by 
Windelband  and  all  such  as  may  be  attempted  by  anybody  else. 
The  judgment  here  expressed  in  the  proposition  is  made  up  of 
two  judgments  of  which  one  is  the  recognition  of  the  subject 
(whether  it  be  that  thereby  is  meant  "  rose  "  in  the  ordinary 
sense,  or  "what  is  called  rose,"  "what  is  understood  by  rose"), 
and  this,  as  we  have  just  said,  is  not  always  the  case  where  a 
proposition  is  given  of  the  form  :  All  A  is  B. 

Unfortunately  Land  also  has  overlooked  this,  the  only  one 

54 


NOTES 

among  my  critics  who  has  succeeded  in  comprehending,  in  their 
necessary  connection  with  the  principle,  what  Windelband  has 
termed  the  "  mysterious  "  hints  which  I  have  thrown  out  towards 
the  reform  of  elementary  logic,  and  in  deducing  them  correctly 
from  it.  (Of.  Land,  "  On  a  supposed  improvement  in  Formal 
Logic  "  in  the  papers  of  the  Kgl.  Niederlcindischen  Akademie  der 
Wissenschajten,  1876.) 

I  conclude  with  a  curiosity  recently  furnished  by  Steinthal 
in  his  Zeitschrift  fiir  Volkerpsychologie  (chap,  xviii.  p.  175).  I 
there  read  with  astonishment :  "  Brentano's  confusion  in  com 
pletely  severing  judgments  from  idea  and  thoughts  (!)  and 
grouping  the  judgments  as  acts  of  recognition  or  rejection,  with 
love  and  hate  (!!)  is  instantly  removed  if  such  (?)  a  judgment, 
as  an  aesthetic  judgment  is  termed  "  Beurteilen  "  (!).  Probably 
Steinthal  has  never  once  glanced  into  my  Psychology,  and  has 
only  read  Windelband's  statement  concerning  it ;  this,  however, 
so  hastily  that  I  hope  he  will  not  be  ungrateful  at  my  sending 
his  lines  to  Windelband  for  correction. 

23  (p.  14).  Miklosich,  Subjectlose  Scttze,  second  edition, 
Vienna,  1883. 

In  order  to  make  the  reader  familiar  with  the  contents  of  this 
valuable  little  book  a  notice  written  at  the  time  for  the  Vienna 
Evening  Post  may  prove  useful.  Through  an  oversight  it  was 
printed  as  a  feuilleton  in  the  Vienna  newspaper.  As  no  one 
certainly  would  look  for  it  there,  I  will  include  it  here  by  way 
of  an  appendix.  Meantime,  Sigwart's  monograph,  The  Imper- 
sonalia  has  appeared,  in  which  he  opposes  Miklosich.  Marty 
has  submitted  this,  as  well  as  (shortly  before)  the  corresponding 
section  in  Sigwart's  Logic  to  a  telling  criticism  in  the  Vierteljahrs- 
schrift  fur  wissenschaftliche  Philosophic,  with  regard  to  which 
criticism  Sigwart,  though  without  any  reasonable  ground,  has 
shown  himself  highly  indignant.  "  II  se  fache,"  the  French 
say,  "done  il  a  tort."  That  Sigwart's  theory  in  its  essential 
points  has  not  succeeded,  even  Steinthal  really  allows,  though 
in  his  Zeitschrift  (chap,  xviii.  p.  172  seq.)  he  burns  thick  clouds 
of  incense  to  the  writer  of  the  monograph,  and  even  in  his  preface 
to  the  fourth  edition  of  his  Origin  of  Language  applauds  a  form 

55 


NOTES 

of  conduct  which  every  true  friend  of  that  deserving  man 
(Sigwart)  must  regret.  After  the  high  praise  awarded  to  him 
at  the  outset,  one  feels  somewhat  disappointed  finally  by  the 
criticism.  Steinthal  rejects  (pp.  177-180)  Sigwart's  theory  on 
its  grammatical  side.  There  would  only  remain  therefore  as 
realfy  successful  Sigwart's  psychological  theory.  But  the  psy 
chological  portion  is  not  that  concerning  which  SteinthaPs 
estimate  is  authoritative  ;  for  in  that  case,  one  would  be  bound 
to  take  seriously  the  following  remark  :  "In  the  proposition  : 
"  Da  btickt  sich's  hinunter  mit  liebendem  Blick  "  (a  line  from 
Schiller's  Diver],  it  is  obvious  that  everybody  must  think 
of  the  king's  daughter,  but  it  is  not  she  which  stands  before  [me 
but  a  subjectless  "  sich  hinunter-biicken,"  and  now  I  have  all 
the  more  fellow-feeling  for  her.  According  to  my  (SteinthaPs) 
psychology,  I  should  say  the  idea  of  the  king's  daughter  "  fluc 
tuates  "  (schwingt)  but  does  not  enter  into  consciousness." 
This  calls  for  something  more  than  the  old  saying  :  Sapienti  sat. 

I 

The  psychological  theory  of  Sigwart  shows  itself  in  all  its 
weakness  when  he  seeks  to  give  an  account  of  the  notion  of 
"  existence"  It  has  been  already  recognized  by  Aristotle,  that 
this  notion  is  gained  by  reflection  upon  the  affirmative  judgment. 
But  Sigwart,  like  most  modern  logicians,  neglects  to  make  use 
of  this  hint.  Instead  of  saying  that  to  the  existent  belongs 
everything  of  which  the  affirmative  judgment  is  true,  he  becomes 
repeatedly,  and  once  more  in  the  second  edition  of  his  logic 
(pp.  88-95)  involved  in  diffuse  discussions  upon  the  notion  of 
being  and  upon  existential  propositions,  which  cannot  in  any 
way  conduce  to  clearness,  seeing  that  they  mo  vein  false  directions. 

"  To  be,"  according  to  Sigwart,  expresses  a  relation  (pp.  88, 95) ; 
if  it  be  asked  :  What  kind  of  a  relation  ?  the  answer  would,  at 
first  sight  (92),  appear  to  be,  a  relation  to  me  as  thinking.  But 
no ;  the  existential  proposition  asserts  just  this :  "  that 
the  existing  also  exists,  apart  from  its  relation  to  me  and  to 
another  thinking  being."  It  cannot,  therefore,  be  "  a  relation 
to  me  as  thinking."  But  what  other  relation  can  be  meant  ? 
Not  until  p.  94  is  this  brought  out  more  clearly.  The  relation 

56 


NOTES 

ought  to  mean  (of  course  lie  adds  "zunachst " ,  provisionally) 
the  agreement  ("  identity  "  ib.)  of  the  thing  represented  with 
a  possible  impression  ("  einem  Wahrnehmbaren  "  ib.  "  something 
which  may  be  perceived  by  me,"  ib.  p.  90). 

Now  it  will  be  immediately  recognized  that  this  notion  of 
existence  is  too  narrow  ;  for  it  might  very  well  be  asserted  that 
much  exists  which  it  is  not  possible  to  perceive,  e.g.  a  past  and 
a  future,  an  empty  space,  and  any  sort  of  deficiency,  a  possibility 
or  impossibility,  etc.,  etc.  It  is  therefore  not  surprising  that 
Sigwart  himself  seeks  to  widen  the  notion.  But  he  does  this 
in  a  manner  which  I  find  it  difficult  to  understand.  At  first 
sight  he  appears  to  say  in  order  that  something  may  exist  it  is 
not  necessary  that  it  can  be  perceived  by  me  ;  it  is  enough  if 
it  can  be  perceived  by  anybody.  Or  what  else  can  be  meant 
when  Sigwart,  after  what  has  just  been  said,  that  existence  was 
the  agreement  of  the  thing  represented  with  a  possible  impression, 
thus  continues  :  "  That  which  exists  stands  not  merely  in  this 
relation  to  me  but  to  all  other  existing  beings  ?  "  It  cannot 
surely  mean  that  Sigwart  is  inclined  to  ascribe  to  every  existing 
being  the  capacity  to  receive  every  impression.  It  may  be  he 
only  wishes  to  say  that  everything  which  exists  stands  to  every 
other  existing  being  in  the  relation  of  existence,  and  then  it 
might  be  concluded  from  what  immediately  follows  that  this 
rather  meaningless  definition  is  intended  to  express  that  existence 
is  the  capacity  to  act  or  to  be  acted  upon.  ("  What  exists  .  .  . 
stands  in  causal  relations  to  the  rest  of  the  world  "  ;  similar  also 
is  p.  91,  note  :  the  existent  is  something  which  "  can  exercise 
effects  upon  me  and  others.")  Finally,  however,  there  is  some 
ground  for  thinking  Sigwart  would  say  :  what  exists  is  that 
which  can  be  perceived  or  can  be  inferred  as  perceivable,  for 
he  adds  :  "  hence  (on  account  of  this  causal  relation)  from 
what  is  perceivable  also  an  existence  which  is  merely  inferred 
may  be  asserted." 

That  all  this  is  equally  to  be  rejected  it  is  not  difficult  to  re 
cognize. 

For  (1)  To  "  infer  "  the  existence  of  something  does  not  mean 
so  much  as  "to  infer  that  it  is  capable  of  being  perceived." 
If,  for  example,  the  existence  of  atoms  and  of  empty  spaces 

57 


NOTES 

could  be  assured  by  inference,  we  should  still  be  very  far  from 
proving  their  perceptibility  either  to  ourselves  or  to  some  other 
being.  If  any  one  were  to  conclude  the  existence  of  God  while 
giving  up  the  attempt "  to  give  vividness"  to  the  thought  by  anthro 
pomorphic  means,  he  would  not  on  this  account  believe  that 
God  must  be  perceptible  to  one  of  his  creatures  or  even  that  he 
is  the  object  of  his  own  perception. 

2.  From  this  point  of  view  it  would  be  absurd  for  any  one  to 
say  :   I  am  convinced  that  there  is  much  the  existence  of  which 
can  neither  be  perceived  at  any  time  or  even  inferred  by  any 
body."    For  that  would  mean  :    "  I  am  convinced  that  much 
can  be  perceived  or  can  be  inferred  to  be  capable  of  perception 
which  yet  can  never  be  perceived  or  inferred."     Who  does  not 
recognize  here  how  far  Sigwart  has  strayed  from  the  true  notion 
of  existence  ! 

3.  Should  Sigwart  wish  in  this  passage  to  widen  the  notion 
of  existence  to  such  a  degree  as  to  think  that  existence  is  that 
which  can  either  be  perceived  or  inferred  from  some  perceivable 
object,  or  again,  stands  in  some  sort  of  causal  relation  to  what 
is  perceivable,  it  might  be  replied — if  indeed  such  a  monstrous 
notion  of  existence  still  require  refutation — that  even  this  notion 
is  still  too  narrow.     If,  for  example,  I  say  :    It  may  be  that  an 
empty  space  exists  but  this  can  never  with  certainty  be  known 
by  any  one,  I  thereby  confess  that  existence  may  perhaps  belong 
to  empty  space  ;  but  I  deny  most  definitely  that  it  is  perceptible, 
or  that  it  is  to  be  inferred  from  that  which  is  perceptible.     In 
regard  to  relations  of  cause  and  effect  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  of 
course  impossible  that  empty  space  (which  is  certainly  no  thing) 
can  stand  in  such  a  relation  to  anything  perceivable.     We  should 
thus  once  again  arrive  at  an  absurd  meaning  in  interpretation 
of  an  assertion  in  no  way  absurd. 

How  wrongly  Sigwart  has  analysed  the  notion  of  existence 
is  also  proved  very  simply  by  means  of  the  following  proposition  : 
A  real  centaur  does  not  exist ;  a  centaur  in  idea,  however,  cer 
tainly  exists,  and  that  as  often  as  I  imagine  it.  Whoever  does 
not  clearly  recognize  here  the  distinction  of  the  ov  w?  aX^fle? 
i.e.  in  the  sense  of  existing,  from  ov  in  the  sense  of  real  (wesen- 
haft)  will  I  fear  hardly  be  brought  to  recognize  it  by  the  fullest 

58 


NOTES 

illustrations  which  might  be  furnished  by  further  examples. 
We  may,  however,  also  consider  briefly  the  following  point  : 
According  to  Sigwart,  the  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  anything 
consists  in  the  knowledge  of  the  agreement  of  something  repre 
sented  in  idea  with,  let  us  say,  x,  since  I  do  not  clearly  understand 
with  what.  What  now  is  necessary  in  order  to  recognize  the 
agreement  of  something  with  something  else  ?  Manifestly, 
the  knowledge  of  everything  which  is  required  in  order  that  this 
agreement  should  really  exist.  But  this  requires  (1)  that  the 
one  element  exist,  (2)  that  the  other  element  exist,  and  (3)  that 
between  them  there  exist  the  relation  of  identity  since  what  does 
not  exist  can  be  neither  like  something  nor  different  from  it. 
But  the  knowledge  of  the  first  element  constitutes  already  in 
itself  a  knowledge  of  existence.  Hence  the  knowledge  of  the 
two  remaining  elements  is  no  longer  necessary  to  the  recognition 
of  any  existence,  and  Sigwart's  theory  leads  to  a  contradiction. 
(Of.  with  what  has  been  said  here,  Sigwart's  polemic  against  my 
Psychology,  book  ii.  chap.  vii.  in  his  work  ;  The  Impersonated, 
p.  50  seq.,  and  Logic,  vol.  i.  second  edition,  p.  89  seq.  note,  as 
well  as  Marty's  polemic  against  Sigwart  in  the  articles  :  "  Tiber 
Subjectlose  Satze  "  in  the  Vierteljahrsschrift  fur  wissenschaftliche 
Philosophic,  viii.  i.  seq.* 

II. 

As  Sigwart  has  failed  to  grasp  the  nature  of  judgment  in  general 
he  is  not,  of  course,  able  to  understand  that  of  the  negative  judg 
ment  in  particular.  He  has  gone  so  far  in  error  as  to  deny  to 
it  an  equal  right  as  species  along  with  the  positive  judgment ; 

*  I  had  already  written  my  Critique  of  Sigwart's  notion  of  existence  when 
I  became  aware  of  a  note  in  his  Logic,  second  ed.  p.  390,  a  passage  which, 
while  it  has  not  made  it  necessary  to  alter  anything  which  I  had  written, 
has  led  me  to  insert  it  for  the  purpose  of  comparison.  "  Das  Seiende  iiber- 
haupt,"  Sigwart  writes,  "  kann  nicht  als  wahrer  Gattungstaegriff  zu  dem 
einzelnen  Seienden  betrachtet  werden  ;  es  ist,  begrifflich  betrachtet,  nur 
ein  gemeinschaftlicher  Name.  Denn,  da  '  Sein '  fur  uns  ein  Relations- 
pradikat  ist,  kann  es  kein  gemeinschaftliches  Merkmal  sein,  es  miisste  denn 
gezeigt  werden,  dass  dieses  Priidikat  in  einer  dem  Begriffe  alles  Seienden 
gemeinsamen  Bestimmung  wurzle."  I  fear  that  the  reader  will,  just  as 
little  as  myself,  attain  by  this  explanation  to  clearness  concerning  Sigwart's 
notion  of  existence.  He  will  perhaps  the  better  understand  why  all  my 
efforts  regarding  it  have  proved  futile. 

59 


NOTES 

no  negative  judgment  is,  he  thinks,  a  direct  judgment,  its  object 
is  rather  always  another  actual  judgment  or  the  attempt  to  form 
such  a  judgment. 

In  this  assertion  Sigwart  is  opposed  to  some  important  psy 
chological  views  which  I  have  made  good  in  my  lecture.  It 
would  therefore  seem  fitting  to  resist  his  attack.  For  this 
purpose  I  shall  show:  (1)  that  Sigwart's  doctrine  is  badly  founded ; 
(2)  that  it  leads  to  an  irremediable  confusion,  as  in  that  case 
Sigwart's  affirmative  judgment  is  a  negative  judgment,  while 
his  negative  judgment  if  indeed  a  judgment  at  all,  and  not  rather 
the  absence  of  one,  is  a  positive  judgment,  and  that  moreover 
his  positive  judgment  really  involves  a  negative  one,  along  with 
other  similar  confusions.  (3)  Finally  I  think  it  will  be  possible 
— thanks  to  Sigwart's  detailed  explanations — to  show  the  genesis 
of  his  error. 

1.  The  first  inquiry  in  the  case  of  an  assertion  so  novel  and 
so  widely  diverging  from  the  general  view,  will  be  as  to  its  foun 
dation.  With  regard  to  this,  he  insists  above  all  (p.  150)  that 
the  negative  judgment  would  have  no  meaning  if  the  thought 
of  the  positive  attribution  of  a  predicate  had  not  preceded. 
But  what  can  this  mean  ?  Either  there  is  here  a  clear  petitio 
principii,  or  it  cannot  mean  anything  more  than  that  a  connection 
of  ideas  must  have  preceded.  Now  granting  this  for  a  moment 
(although  I  have  in  my  Psychology  shown  its  falsity)  this  would 
by  no  means  prove  his  proposition,  since  Sigwart  himself  recog 
nizes  (p.  89  note,  and  elsewhere)  that  such  a  "  subjective  con 
nexion  of  ideas  "  would  still  not  be  a  judgment ;  that  there 
needs  rather  to  be  added  to  it  a  certain  feeling  of  constraint. 

An  argument  follows  later  (p.  151)  the  logical  connexion  of 
which  I  understand  just  as  little.  It  is  rightly  observed  that 
in  and  for  itself  we  have  the  right  to  deny  of  anything  an  infinite 
number  of  predicates,  and  it  is  with  equal  right  added  that  in 
spite  of  this,  we  do  not  really  pass  all  these  negative  judgments. 
And  now  what  conclusion  is  drawn  from  these  premisses  ? 
Perhaps  this,  that  the  fact  that  a  certain  negative  judgment 
s  warranted  is  not  sufficient  in  itself  to  explain  the  entrance 

the  judgment.    This  we  may  without  hesitation  admit.     But 
igwart  concludes  quite  otherwise;  he  permits  himself  to  assert, 

60 


NOTES 

it  follows  from  this  that  the  further  condition  which  is  here 
lacking  is  that  the  corresponding  positive  affirmation  has  not 
yet  been  attempted.  This  is  indeed  a  bold  leap,  and  one  which 
my  logic  at  least  is  not  able  to  follow.  And  why,  if  one  were 
to  inquire  further,  are  not  all  the  positive  judgments  here  con 
cerned  really  attempted  ?  The  most  probable  answer,  judging 
by  the  examples  given  by  Sigwart  (this  stone  reads,  writes, 
sings,  composes  ;  justice  is  blue,  green,  heptagonal,  rotating), 
is,  that  this  has  not  been  done  because  the  negative  judgment 
has  already  been  made  with  evident  certainty  ;  for  this  would 
best  explain  why  there  is  no  "  danger  of  any  one  attributing 
these  predicates  to  the  stone  or  to  justice."  If,  however,  any  one 
prefer  to  answer  that  "  the  narrowness  of  consciousness  "  makes 
it  impossible  to  attempt  at  the  same  time  an  infinite  number 
of  positive  judgments,  I  am  content  with  this  expedient  also, 
only  it  must  then  be  asked  if  this  appeal  ought  not  to  have  been 
made  directly  and  earlier,  since  Sigwart  himself  calls  the  possible 
negative  judgments  an  "  immeasurable  quantity." 

It  is  also  a  curious  error  (Marty  has  already  called  attention 
to  it),  when  Sigwart  asserts  that  in  contradistinction  to  what 
holds  good  of  the  negative  judgment  "  every  subject  admits  only 
of  a  limited  number  of  predicates  being  affirmed."  But  why  ? 
Can  we  not,  for  example,  say  a  whole  hour  is  greater  than  half 
an  hour,  greater  than  a  third,  greater  than  a  fourth  and  so  on 
ad  infin.  ?  .  .  .  If  then,  notwithstanding,  I  do  not  really  make 
all  these  judgments,  there  are  evidently  good  reasons  for  this  ; 
above  all  that  the  "  narrowness  of  consciousness  "  forbids  it. 
But  then  this  might  also  be  applied  most  successfully  in  regard 
to  negative  judgments. 

Somewhat  later  we  meet  a  third  argument  which,  as  I  have 
already  by  anticipation  refuted  it  in  my  Psychology  (book  ii.  chap. 
7,  section  v.),  will  be  treated  quite  shortly  here.  If  the  negative 
judgment  were  a  direct  one,  co-ordinated  with  the  affirmative 
judgment  as  species  then,  thinks  Sigwart  (p.  155  seq.),  whoever 
in  an  affirmative  categorical  proposition  regards  the  affirmation 
of  the  subject  as  involved  must,  to  be  consistent,  regard  the 
denial  of  the  subject  as  involved  in  the  negative  proposition, 
which  is  not  the  case.  The  latter  observation  is  correct,  the 

61 


NOTES 

former  assertion,  however,  quite  untenable,  as  it  involves  in 
itself  a  contradiction.  For  exactly  because  the  existence  of 
each  part  in  a  whole  is  involved  in  the  existence  of  the  whole, 
the  whole  no  longer  exists  if  but  one  of  its  parts  is  missing. 

It  only  remains  now  to  consider  a  point  of  language  by  which 
Sigwart  believes  himself  able  to  support  his  view.  A  testimony 
for  it  is,  he  thinks,  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the  symbol  for 
the  negative  judgment  is  formed  in  every  case  by  means  of  a 
combination  with  the  symbol  of  affirmation,  the  word  "  not " 
being  added  to  the  copula.  In  order  to  judge  what  is  here 
actually  the  fact,  we  will  glance  for  a  moment  at  the  sphere  of 
feeling.  Sigwart  agrees,  I  think,  with  me  and  everybody  else 
that  pleasing  and  displeasing,  rejoicing  and  sorrowing,  loving 
and  hating,  etc.,  are  co-ordinate  with  each  other.  Yet  a  complete 
series  of  expressions  denoting  a  disinclination  of  feeling  are 
found  in  dependence  upon  the  expression  for  the  corresponding 
inclination.  For  example,  inclination,  disinclination  ;  pleasure, 
displeasure ;  ease,  disease  ;  Wille,  Widerwille  ;  froh,  unfroh  ; 
happy,  unhappy ;  beautiful,  unbeautiful ;  pleasant,  un 
pleasant  ; — even  "  ungut "  is  used.  The  explanation  of  this 
is,  I  believe,  not  difficult  for  the  psychologist,  notwithstanding 
the  equally  primordial  character  of  these  opposite  modes  of 
feeling.  Ought  then  the  explanation  of  the  phenomenon  lying 
before  us  in  the  expression  of  the  negative  judgment,  closely 
related  as  it  is  to  the  before  mentioned  phenomenon,  to  be  really 
so  very  difficult,  even  assuming  the  primordial  character  ? 

As  a  matter  of  fact  the  case  must  be  very  bad  when  thinkers 
like  Sigwart  in  making  statements  so  important  in  principle, 
and  at  the  same  time  so  unusual,  have  to  resort  to  arguments 
so  weak. 

2.  The  grounds  on  which  Sigwart's  doctrine  concerning  the 
negative  judgment  rest  have,  therefore,  each  and  all  proved 
untenable.  This  must  be  so  ;  for  how  could  the  truth  of  any 
doctrine  be  shown  which  would  plunge  everything  into  the 
greatest  confusion  ? 

Sigwart  finds  himself  compelled  to  distinguish  between  the 
positive  and  the  affirmative  judgment,  and  the  affirmative 
judgment— one  hears  and  wonders  at  the  new  terminology— 

62 


NOTES 

is  according  to  him,  closely  examined,  a  negative  judgment. 
On  page  150  he  says  literally  :  "  The  primordial  judgment  can 
certainly  not  be  termed  the  affirmative  judgment,  but  is  better 
described  as  the  positive  judgment,  for  only  in  opposition  to 
the  negative  judgment,  and  in  so  far  as  it  rejects  the  possibility 
of  a  negation,  is  the  simple  statement  A  is  B  an  affirmation," 
and  so  on.  Inasmuch  as  it  "  rejects."  What  else  can  that 
mean  than  "  so  far  as  it  denies  "  ?  As  a  matter  of  fact  only 
those  negations  can,  according  to  this  new  and  extraordinary 
use  of  language,  be  called  affirmations  !  Yet  this  would  really 
mean,  and  particularly  when  it  is  said  that  the  proposition  A  is 
B  is  often  such  a  negation  (cf.  the  expressions  just  quoted),  that 
the  use  of  language  would  be  reduced  to  a  confusion  quite  unne 
cessary  and  altogether  unendurable. 

Not  only  is  the  affirmation—- as  set  forth — according  to  Sigwart 
really  a  negation  but  also,  paradoxical  as  it  may  seem,  the  nega 
tion,  on  close  consideration,  proves  to  be  a  positive  judgment. 
It  is  true,  Sigwart  protests  against  those  who,  like  Hobbes,  would 
regard  all  negatives  as  affirmative  judgments  with  negative 
predicates.  But,  following  Sigwart,  if  this  is  not  so,  then  these 
must  be  affirmative  judgments  with  affirmative  predicates, 
since  he  teaches  that  the  subject  is  in  every  case  a  judgment, 
the  predicate  being  the  notion  of  invalidity.  On  p.  160  he  says 
in  the  note  the  negation  does  away  with  a  supposition,  denies 
the  validity,  and  this  expression,  considered  in  itself,  might  be 
taken  to  mean  that  Sigwart  assumes  here  a  special  function  of 
denial  (absprechen)  the  contrary  of  that  of  affirmation  (zu- 
sprechen).  But  no  ;  a  negative  copula  (cf.  p.  153)  according 
to  him  there  is  not. 

Now  what  in  the  world  is  one  to  understand  by  "  denial  " 
(absprechen)  ?  Does  it  mean  the  simple  suppression  (Aufho- 
renlassen)  of  the  positive  judgment  upon  the  given  subject  matter, 
that  is,  according  to  Sigwart,  the  falling  away  of  the  feeling  of 
compulsion  previously  given  in  a  connexion  between  ideas  ? 
This  is  impossible,  since  the  removal  of  this  would  bring  about 
a  condition  in  which  the  connexion  of  ideas  remains,  without 
being  either  affirmed  or  denied.  How  often  does  something 
of  which  we  were  previously  certain  become  uncertain  without 

63 


NOTES 

our  on  this  account  denying  it.  What  then  is  this  denying  ? 
May  we  perhaps  say  that  according  to  Sigwart  it  is  a  feeling 
oneself  compelled  (sich-gendtigt-fiihlen)  to  annul,  whereas  affirm 
ing  is  a  feeling  oneself  compelled  to  posit?  We  should  then 
ha  veto  say  that  all  the  while  we  are  passing  a  negative  judgment, 
we  are  in  reality  always  seeking  to  pass  a  positive  judgment, 
but  that  we  experience  a  hindrance  in  so  doing.  The  same 
consciousness,  however,  is  felt  by  one  who  is  clearly  aware  of 
the  entire  absence  of  a  positive  ground.  For  how  can  any  one 
succeed  in  believing  anything  which  he  at  the  same  time  holds 
to  be  entirely  ungrounded  ?  Of  no  one,  especially  if  Sigwart's 
definition  of  the  judgment  be  applied  as  the  standard,  is  this 
conceivable  ;  that  is  to  say,  every  one  in  such  a  case  will  expe 
rience  failure  in  such  an  attempt.  Accordingly  there  is,  as  yet, 
no  negative  judgment.  If  then  the  rejection  does  not  signify 
a  negative  copula  it  must  manifestly  be  regarded  as  an  instance 
of  the  affirmation  of  the  predicate  "  false,"  or  (to  use  Sigwart's 
term)  as  its  "  identification  "  with  the  judgment  which  in  this 
case  should  be  the  subject.  This  "  false  "  also  cannot  simply 
mean  "  untrue,"  for  I  can  assert  "  untrue  "  of  thousands  of 
things  with  regard  to  which  the  predicate  "  false,"  which  appears 
in  certain  judgments,  would  not  be  in  place.  If  only  judgments 
are  true,  then  of  everything  which  is  not  a  judgment  the  predicate 
"  untrue  "  must  be  affirmed,  though  certainly  not  on  that  ac 
count  the  predicate  "false."  "False"  must  therefore  be 
regarded  as  a  positive  predicate  ;  and  so  from  Sigwart's  point 
of  view  absolutely  false  in  principle,  certain  as  it  is  that  the 
merely  not  being  convinced  (nicht-iiberzeugt-sein)  is  no  denial, 
it  is  equally  certain  that  we  have  actually  no  choice  ;  we  should 
be  compelled  to  regard  every  negative  judgment  as  a  positive 
judgment  with  a  positive  predicate.  So  we  arrive  at  a  second 
and  greater  paradox. 

But  here  a  third  factor  enters  which  completes  the  confusion, 
.f  we  examine  Sigwart's  view  as  to  the  nature  of  judgment  in 
general,  it  may  be  shown  in  the  clearest  manner  possible  that 
the  simple  positive  judgment  itself  involves  in  turn,  a  negative 
judgment.  That  is  to  say,  following  Sigwart,  every  judgment 
involves  besides  a  certain  combination  of  ideas,  a  consciousness 

64 


NOTES 

of  the  necessity  of  our  "  identification  "  (unseres  Einssetzens) 
and  the  impossibility  of  its  contradictory  (cf.  espec.  p.  102), 
the  consciousness,  moreover,  of  such  a  necessity  and  impossibility 
valid  for  all  thinking  beings  (cf.  pp.  102  and  107),  which,  by  the 
way,  is  of  course  quite  as  false  as  Sigwart's  whole  view  of  the 
nature  of  j udgment  in  general.  All  j udgments  without  exception 
are,  on  account  of  this  peculiarity,  called  by  Sigwart  apodictic  ; 
nor  will  he  admit  the  validity  of  any  distinction  between  the 
assertorical  and  apodictic  forms  of  judgment  (cf.  p.  229  seq.). 
I  now  ask  :  Have  we  not  here  a  negative  judgment  distinctly 
involved  ?  Otherwise  what  meaning  can  be  given  to  the  state 
ment  when  we  hear  Sigwart  speak  of  a  "  consciousness  of  the 
impossibility  of  the  contradictory."  Further  I  have  already 
shown  in  my  Psychology  how  all  universal  judgments  are  nega 
tive,  since  to  be  conscious  of  universality  means  nothing  else 
than  to  be  convinced  that  there  exists  no  exception  ;  if  this 
negative  be  not  added,  the  most  extensive  list  of  positive  asser 
tions  will  never  constitute  a  belief  in  universality.  When 
therefore,  a  consciousness  that  every  one  must  so  think  is  here 
spoken  of,  there  is  in  this  fact  a  further  proof  of  what  I  have 
asserted,  namely  that  according  to  Sigwart's  doctrine  of  judg 
ment  the  simplest  positive  acts  of  judgment  must  involve  a 
negative  act  of  judgment.  And  yet  we  are  called  upon  at  the 
same  time  to  believe  that  the  negative  judgment,  as  set  forth 
(p.  159  seq.),  arose  relatively  late,  and  that  therefore  on  this,  as 
well  as  on  other  grounds,  it  is  unworthy  of  being  placed  side  by 
side,  with  the  positive  judgment  as  a  species  equally  primordial  ! 
Sigwart  would  surely  not  have  expected  this  of  us  had  he  been 
conscious  of  all  that  I  have  here  set  forth  in  detail,  and  which  is 
the  more  clearly  seen  to  be  involved  in  his  exposition,  often  so 
difficult  to  comprehend  the  more  carefully  it  is  submitted  to 
reflection.  Of  course  expressions  may  be  found  where  Sigwart, 
respecting  this  or  that  point  of  detail,  asserts  the  contrary  of 
what  is  here  deduced  ;  for  what  else  can  be  expected  where 
everything  is  left  in  such  ambiguity,  and  where  the  attempt 
to  make  things  clear  exhibits  the  most  manifold  contradictions  ? 
3.  Finally,  we  have  still  to  show  the  genesis  of  the  error  in 
which  this  able  logician  has  involved  himself  in  a  relatively 

65  F 


NOTES 

simple  question  after  having  once  mistaken  the  nature  of  the 
judgment.     The  proton  pseudos  is  to  be  sought  in  a  delusion 
which  has  come  down  to  us  from  the  older  logic  that  to  the  essence 
of  the  judgment  there  belongs  the  relation  of  two  ideas  with  one 
another.    Aristotle  has  described  this  relation  as  combination 
and    separation    (<rvv6ea-t?   KOI    Siaipeats)    although    he     was 
well  aware  of  the  imperfect  propriety  of  the  expressions,  adding 
at  the  same  time  that  in  a  certain  sense  both  relations  might 
be  described   as   a   combination  ((rvvQeffis,   cf.  de  Anima,    iii. 
6).       Scholastic   and    modern   logic   held   fast   to    the   expres 
sions  "  combination  "  and  "  separation  "  ;  in  grammar,  however, 
both  these  relations  were  termed  "  combination,"  and  the  symbol 
for  this  combination  the  "  copula."    Sigwart  now  takes  seriously 
the  expressions  "  combination  "   and   "  separation,"  and  so  a 
negative  copula  seems  to  him  a  contradiction  (cf.  p.  153),  the 
positive  judgment,  on  the  other  hand,  appears  to  be  a  pre 
supposition  of  the  negative  judgment,  since,  before  a  combination 
has  been  set  up,  it  cannot  be  separated.     And  so  it  appears  to 
him  that  a  negative   judgment  without  a   preceding  positive 
judgment  is  quite  meaningless  (cf.  p.  150  and  above).     Conse 
quently  we  find  this  celebrated  inquirer  in  a  position  which 
compels  him  to  put  forth  the  most  strenuous  efforts  all  to  no 
purpose — the  negative  judgment  remains  inexplicable. 

In  a  note  (p.  159)  he  gives  us,  as  a  result  of  such  attempts,  a 
remarkable  description  of  the  process  by  which  we  arrive  at  the 
negative  judgment — a  result  in  which  he  believes  himself  finally 
able  to  rest  satisfied.  In  this  account  the  false  steps  which  he 
successively  makes  become,  each  in  turn,  evident  to  the  attentive 
observer.  Long  before  the  point  is  reached  where  he  believes 
himself  to  have  come  upon  the  negative  judgment,  he  has  as  a 
matter  of  fact  already  anticipated  it. 

He  sets  out  with  the  correct  observation  that  the  first  judg 
ments  which  we  make  are  all  positive  in  character.  These 
judgments  are  evident  and  made  with  full  confidence.  "Now, 
however,"  he  continues,  "  our  thought  goes  out  beyond  the 
given  ;  by  the  aid  of  recollections  and  associations,  judgments 
arise  which  are  at  first  also  formed  in  the  belief  that  they  express 
reality  "  (which  means,  according  to  other  expressions  of  Sigwart, 

66 


NOTES 

that  the  ideas  are  combined  with  the  consciousness  of  objective 
validity  ;  for  this  (xiv.  p.  98)  belongs  to  the  essence  of  the 
judgment)  "  as,  for  example,  when  we  expect  to  find  something 
with  which  we  are  acquainted  in  its  usual  place  or  pre-suppose 
respecting  a  flower  that  it  smells.  Now,  however,  a  part  of  what 
is  thus  supposed  contradicts  our  immediate  knowledge."  (We 
leave  Sigwart  to  show  here  how  we  are  able  to  recognize  anything 
as  "  contradictory  "  when  we  are  not  as  yet  in  possession  of 
negative  judgments  and  negative  notions.  The  difficulty 
becomes  still  more  sharply  apparent  as  he  proceeds  :  )  "  when 
we  do  not  find  what  we  expected,  we  become  conscious  of  the 
difference  between  what  exists  merely  in  idea  and  what  is  real." 
(What  does  "  not  find  "  mean  here  ?  I  had  not  found  it  pre 
viously  ;  obviously  I  now  find  that  what  was  erroneously  sup 
posed  to  be  associated  with  another  object  is  without  it,  and  this 
I  can  only  do  by  recognizing  the  one  and  denying  the  other, 
i.e.  recognize  it  as  not  being  with  it.  Further  what  is  meant 
here  by  "  difference  "  ?  To  recognize  difference  means  to  recog 
nize  that  of  two  things  the  one  is  not  the  other.  What  is  meant 
by  existing  "  merely  in  idea  "  ?  Manifestly,  "  what  exists  in 
idea  which  is  not  at  the  same  time  also  real."  It  would  seem, 
however,  that  Sigwart  is  still  unaware  that  in  what  he  is  describing 
the  negative  function  of  the  judgment  is  already  more  than  once 
involved.  He  continues  :)  "  That  of  which  we  are  immediately 
certain  is  another  than  that  "  (i.e.  it  is  not  the  same,  it  is  indeed 
absolutely  incompatible  with  that)  "  which  we  have  judged  in 
anticipation,  and  now "  (i.e.  after  and  since  we  have  already 
passed  all  these  negative  judgments)  "appears  the  negation  which 
annuls  the  supposition  and  denies  of  it  validity.  And  here  a 
new  attitude  is  involved  in  so  far  as  the  subjective  combination  is 
separated  from  the  consciousness  of  certainty.  The  subjective 
combination  is  compared  with  one  bearing  the  stamp  of  certainty, 
its  distinction  therefrom  recognized,  and  out  of  this  arises  the 
notion  of  invalidity."  This  last  would  almost  seem  to  be  a 
carelessness  of  expression,  for  if  invalid  were  to  mean  as  much 
as  "  false  "  and  not  "  uncertain  "  it  could  not  be  derived  from 
the  distinction  between  a  combination  with  and  a  combination 
without  certainty,  but  only  from  the  opposition  existing  between 

67 


NOTES 

a  combination  which  is  denied  and  one  which  is  affirmed.  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  the  opposite  affirmative  judgment  is  not 
at  all  necessary  to  it.  The  opposition,  the  incompatibility 
of  the  qualities  in  a  real,  is  already  evident  on  the  ground  of 
the  combination  of  ideas  representing  the  opposite  qualities 
which,  as  I  repeat  once  more,  cannot,  according  to  Sigwart 
himself  (p.  89  note  ;  and  p.  98  seq.),  be  called  an  attempt  at 
positive  judgment.  Although  this  may  now  and  again  happen 
in  the  case  of  contradictory  ideas,  it  certainly  does  not  happen 
always.  If,  for  example,  the  question  is  put  to  me  :  Does  there 
exist  a  regular  chiliagon  with  1001  sides  ?  then— assuming  that 
I  am  not  perfectly  clear  in  my  own  mind,  as  will  be  the  case  with 
most  men,  that  there  does  exist  a  regular  chiliagon,  I  certainly 
do  not  attempt  to  form  a  judgment  (i.e.  according  to  Sigwart, 
confidently  assume)  that  there  exists  a  regular  chiliagon  having 
1001  sides  before  forming  the  negative  judgment  that  no  such 
figure  exists  on  the  ground  of  the  opposition  between  the 
qualities. 

Sigwart  himself,  as  his  language  frequently  betrays  (cf.  e.g. 
pp.  152  and  150)  recognizes  at  bottom,  as  he  is  bound  to  recog 
nize,  in  spite  of  his  attack  upon  the  negative  copula,  that  nega 
tion  and  denial  are  just  as  much  a  special  function  of  the  judg 
ment  as  affirmation  and  recognition.  If  this  be  granted,  then 
the  range  of  their  application  is  by  no  means  so  limited  as  he 
erroneously  asserts.  It  is  false  that  in  every  case  where  a 
denial  takes  place  the  predicate  denied  is  the  notion  "  valid." 
Even  of  a  judgment  we  may  deny  now  its  validity,  now  its 
certainty,  now  its  a  priori  character.  And  just  in  the  same  way 
the  subject  of  the  judgment  can  change  most  frequently.  Of 
a  judgment  we  may  deny  certainty,  and  validity  ;  of  a  request, 
modesty ;  and  so  in  every  case,  universally  expressed,  we  may 
deny  B  of  A.  Sigwart  himself,  of  course,  does  this  just  like 
any  one  else.  Indeed  he  sometimes  speaks  unintentionally 
far  more  correctly  than  his  theory  would  admit,  and  witnesses, 
as  it  were,  instinctively  to  the  truth  ;  as,  e.g.  p.  151,  where  he 
declares  not— as  he  elsewhere  teaches— that  the  subject  of  a 
negative  proposition  is  always  a  judgment,  and  its  predicate 
the  term  "  valid,"  but  "  that  of  every  subject  ...  a  countless 

68 


NOTES 

number  of  predicates  may  be  denied."  This  is  certainly  true  and 
just  on  this  account  the  old  doctrine  holds  that  affirmation  and 
denial  are  equally  primordial  species. 

24  (p.  15).      The  discovery  that  every  act  of  love  is  a  "  pleas 
ing,"  every  act  of  hate  a  "  displeasing,"  was  very  near  to  Des 
cartes  when  he  wrote  his  valuable  little  work  on  The  Affections. 
In  the  second  book,  Des  Passions,  ii.  art.  139,  he  says  :   "  Lorsque 
les  choses  qu'elles  (1'amour  et  la  haine)  nous  portent  a  aimer 
sont  veritablement  bonnes,  et  celles  qu'elles  nous  portent  a  hair, 
sont  veritablement  mauvaises,   1'amour  est  incomparablement 
meilleure  que  la  haine ;    elle  ne  saurait  etre  trop  grande  et  elle 
ne  manque  jamais  de  produire  la  joie  "  ;   and  this  agrees  with 
what  he  says  a  little  later  :    "La  haine,  au  contraire  ne  saurait 
etre  si  petite  qu'elle  ne  nuise,  et  elle  n'est  jamais  sans  tristesse." 

In  ordinary  life,  however,  the  expressions  "  joy  "  and  "  sad 
ness,"  "  pleasure  "  and  "  pain  "  are  only  used  when  the  pleasure 
and  displeasure  have  attained  a  certain  degree  of  liveliness.  A 
sharp  boundary  in  this  unscientific  division  there  is  not ;  we 
may,  however,  be  allowed  to  make  use  of  it  as  it  stands.  It  is 
enough  that  the  expressions,  "  pleasure  "  and  "  displeasure  " 
are  not  narrowed  down  by  any  such  limit. 

25  (p.  16).     The  expressions  "  true  "  and  "  false  "  are  em 
ployed  in  a  manifold  sense  ;  in  one  sense  we  employ  them  in 
speaking  of  true  and  false  judgments  ;  again  (somewhat  modify 
ing  the  meaning),  of  objects,  as  when  we  say,  "  a  true  friend," 
"'  false  money."     I  need  scarcely  observe  that  where  I  use  the 
expressions  "  true  "  and  "  false  "  in  this  lecture,  I  associate 
therewith  not  the  first  and  proper  meaning,  but  rather  a  meta 
phorical  one  having  reference  to  objects.     True,  is,  therefore, 
what  is  ;  false,  what  is  not.     Just  as  Aristotle  spoke  of  "  ov  &>? 
a\rj6es  "  so  we  might  also  say,  "  d\r)0e<;  o>?  6V." 

Of  truth  in  its  proper  sense  it  has  often  been  said  that  it  is 
the  agreement  of  the  judgment  with  the  object  (adequatio  rei 
et  intellectus,  as  the  scholastics  said).  This  expression,  true  in 
a  certain  sense,  is  yet  in  the  highest  degree  open  to  misunder 
standing,  and  has  led  to  serious  errors.  The  agreement  is  re 
garded  as  a  kind  of  identity  between  something  contained  in 
the  judgment,  or  in  the  idea  lying  at  the  root  of  the  judgment 

69 


NOTES 

and  something  situated  without  the  mind.  But  this  cannot  be 
the  meaning  here  ;  "to  agree  "  means  here  rather  as  much 
as  "  to  be  appropriate,"  "  to  be  in  harmony  with,"  "  suit," 
"correspond."  It  is  as  though  in  the  sphere  of  feeling  one 
should  say,  the  Tightness  of  love  and  hate  consists  in  the  agree 
ment  of  the  feelings  with  the  object.  Properly  understood  this 
also  would  be  unquestionably  right ;  whoever  loves  and  hates 
rightly,  has  his  feelings  adequately  related  to  the  object,  i.e. 
the  relation  is  appropriate,  suitable,  corresponds  suitably, 
whereas  it  would  be  manifestly  absurd  were  one  to  believe  that 
in  a  rightly  directed  love  or  hate  there  was  found  to  be  an  iden 
tity  between  these  feelings  or  the  ideas  lying  at  their  root  on  the 
one  hand,  and  something  lying  outside  the  feelings  on  the  other, 
an  identity  which  is  absent  where  the  attitude  of  the  feelings 
is  unrightly  directed.  Among  other  circumstances  this  mis 
understanding  has  also  conduced  towards  bringing  the  doctrine 
of  judgment  into  that  sad  confusion  from  which  to-day  psy 
chology  and  logic  seek  with  such  painful  efforts  to  set  themselves 
free. 

The  conceptions  of  existence  and  non-existence  are  the  cor 
relates  of  the  conceptions  of  the  truth  of  the  (simple)  affirmative 
and  negative  judgments.  Just  as  to  judgment  belongs  what  is 
judged,  to  the  affirmative  judgment  what  is  judged  of  affirma 
tively,  to  the  negative  judgment,  what  is  judged  of  negatively, 
so  to  the  Tightness  of  the  affirmative  judgment  belongs  the  exist 
ence  of  what  is  judged  of  affirmatively,  to  the  Tightness  of  the 
negative  judgment  the  non-existence  of  what  is  judged  of  nega 
tively  ;  and  whether  I  say  an  affirmative  judgment  is  true,  or, 
its  object  is  existent ;  whether  I  say  a  negative  judgment  is 
true,  or  its  object  is  non-existent ;  in  both  cases  I  am  saying 
one  and  the  same  thing.  In  the  same  way,  it  is  essentially  one 
and  the  same  logical  principle  whether  I  say,  in  each  case  either 
the  (simple)  affirmative  or  negative  judgment  is  true,  or,  each 
is  either  existent  or  non-existent. 

^  Thus,  for  example,  the  assertion  of  the  truth  of  the  judgment, 
"a  man  is  learned,"  is  the  correlate  of  the  assertion  of  the 
existence  of  the  object,  "  a  learned  man  "  ;  and  the  assertion 
of  the  truth  of  the  judgment,  "  no  stone  is  alive,"  is  the  correlate 

70 


NOTES 

of  the  assertion  of  the  non-existence  of  its  object, "  a  living  stone." 
The  correlative  assertions  are  here,  as  everywhere,  inseparable. 
The  case  is  exactly  the  same  as  in  the  assertions  A  >  B  and  that 
B  <  A  ;  that  A  is  the  cause  of  B,  and  that  B  is  produced  by  A. 

26  (p.   16).      The  notion  of  the  good,  in  and  for  itself,  is 
accordingly  a  unity  in  the  strict  sense,  and  not,  as  Aristotle 
teaches  (in  consequence  of  a  confusion  which  we  shall  have  to 
speak  of  later)  a  unity  in  a  merely  analogous  sense.     German 
philosophers  also  have  failed  to  grasp  the  unity  of  the  concep 
tion.     This  is  the  case  with  Kant,  and,  quite  recently,  with 
Windelband.     There  is  a  defect  in  our  ordinary  way  of  speaking 
which  may  prove  very  misleading  to  Germans  inasmuch  as  for 
the  opposite  of  the  term  "  good  "  there  is  no  common  expression 
current,  but  this  is  designated  now  as  "  schlimm,"  now  as  "  libel, 
now  as  "  bose,"  now  as  "  arg,"  now  as  "  abscheulich,"  now  as 
"  schlecht,"  etc.     It  might  very  well,  as  in  similar  cases,  come 
to  be  thought  that  not  only  the  common  name  is  wanting,  but 
also  the  common  notion.     And  if  the  notion  is  wanting  on  the 
one  side  of  the  antithesis,  it  would  also  be  wanting  on  the  other, 
and  so  the  expression  "  good  "  would  seem  an  equivocal  term. 

Of  all  the  expressions  quoted,  it  seems  to  me  (and  philologists 
also,  whose  advice  I  have  asked,  are  of  the  same  opinion),  that 
the  expression  "  schlecht,"  like  the  Latin  "  malum,"  is  most 
applicable  as  the  opposite  of  the  good  in  its  full  universality, 
and  in  this  way  I  shall  allow  myself  to  use  this  expression  in 
what  follows. 

The  fact  that  I  adhere  to  the  view  of  a  certain  common  char 
acter  regarding  the  intentional  relation  of  love  and  hate  does 
not  debar  my  recognizing  along  with  this  view,  special  forms 
for  particular  cases.  If,  therefore,  "  bad  "  is  a  truly  universal 
simple  class  conception,  there  may  yet  be  distinguished  special 
classes  within  its  domain  of  which  one  may  be  suitably  termed 
"  bose,"  another  "  libel,"  etc. 

27  (p.    18).     The   distinction   between   "  self-evident "   and 
"  blind  "  judgments  is  something  too  striking  to  have  altogether 
escaped  notice.     Even  the  sceptical  Hume  is  very  far  from 
denying  the  distinction.     Self -evidence,  according  to  him  (Enq. 

71 


NOTES 

concerning  Hum,  Underst.  iv.)  may  be  ascribed,  on  the  one  hand, 
to  analytic  judgments  (to  which  class  belong  also  the  axioms  of 
mathematics  and  the  mathematical  demonstrations),  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  to  certain  impressions,  but  not  to  the  so-called 
truths  of  experience.  Reason  does  not  lead  us  here,  but  rather 
habit,  after  a  manner  entirely  irrational ;  belief,  in  this  case  is 
instinctive  and  mechanical  (ib.  v.). 

But  to  observe  a  fact  does  not  mean  to  set  forth  its  nature 
clearly  and  distinctly.  As  the  nature  of  the  judgment  has, 
until  recent  times,  been  almost  universally  misunderstood,  how 
could  it  be  possible  rightly  to  understand  its  self-evidence  ?  It 
is  just  here  that  even  Descartes'  discernment  fails  him.  How 
very  closely  the  phenomenon  occupied  him  a  passage  in  the 
Meditations  bears  witness  :  "  Cum  hie  dico  me  ita  doctum  esse 
a  natura  (he  is  speaking  of  the  so-called  external  impressions) 
intelligo  tantum  spontaneo  quodam  impetu  me  ferri  ad  hoc 
credendum  non  lumine  aliquo  naturali  mihi  ostendi  esse  verum, 
quae  duo  multum  discrepant.  Nam  quaecunque  lumine  natu 
rali  mihi  ostenduntur  (ut  quod  ex  eo  quo  dubitem  sequatur  me 
esse  et  similia)  nullo  modo  dubia  esse  possunt  quia  nulla  alia 
facultas  esse  potest,  cui  aeque  fidam  ac  lurnini  isti,  quaeque  ilia 
non  vera  esse  possit  docere  ;  sed  quantum  ad  impetus  naturales 
jam  saepe  olim  judicavi  me  ab  illis  in  deteriorem  partem  fuisse 
impulsum  cum  de  bono  eligendo  ageretur,  nee  video  cur  iisdem 
in  ulla  alia  re  magis  fidam."— (Medit.  iii.). 

That  Descartes  did  not  mark  the  fact  of  self-evidence,  that  he 
did  not  observe  the  distinction  between  intuition  and  blind 
judgment  certainly  cannot  be  affirmed  from  the  above.  But, 
while  separating  the  judgment  as  a  class  from  the  idea,  he  still 
leaves  behind  in  the  class  of  ideas  the  character  of  self-evidence 
which  distinguishes  the  judgments  of  intuition.  It  consists, 
according  to  him,  in  a  special  mark  of  the  perception,  that  is, 
of  the  idea  lying  at  the  root  of  the  judgment.  Descartes  even 
goes  so  far  as  actually  to  call  this  act  of  perception  a  "  cogno- 
scere,"  a  "  knowing."  A  "  knowing,"  that  is,  and  still  not  an 
act  of  judgment !  These  are  rudimentary  organs  which  after 
the  progress  made,  owing  to  Descartes,  in' the  doctrine  of  judg 
ment,  remind  us  of  a  stage  of  life  in  Psychology  which  has  been 

72 


NOTES 

surmounted  ;  but  with  this  distinction,  in  opposition  to  similar 
phenomena  in  the  history  of  the  development  of  the  species, 
that  these  organs,  in  no  way  adapted,  become  in  the  highest 
degree  troublesome,  and  render  all  Descartes'  further  efforts 
for  the  theory  of  knowledge  ineffective.  He  remains,  to  use 
Leibnitz'  phrase,  "  in  the  antechamber  of  truth  "  (cf.  here  note 
28,  towards  the  end).  Only  in  this  way  does  Descartes'  clara 
et  distincta  perceptio— concerning  which  term  itself  it  is  so  diffi 
cult  to  gain  a  clear  and  distinct  idea— in  its  curious  dual  nature 
become  perfectly  intelligible.  The  only  means  of  overcoming 
this  confusion  is  to  seek  that  which  distinguishes  insight  in  oppo 
sition  to  other  judgments  as  an  inner  quality  belonging  to  the 
act  of  insight  itself. 

It  is  true  that  some  who  have  sought  here  have  yet  failed  to 
find.  We  saw  (cf.  note  23)  how  Sigwart  conceives  the  nature 
of  the  judgment.  To  this,  he  teaches,  there  belongs  a  relation 
of  ideas  to  one  another,  and  along  with  this  a  feeling  of  obliga 
tion  respecting  this  connexion.  (Cf.  sections  14  and  31,  espec.  4 
and  5.)  Such  a  feeling  therefore,  always  exists  even  in  the  case 
of  the  blindest  prejudice.  It  is  then  abnormal,  but  is  held  (as 
Sigwart  expressly  explains)  to  be  normal  and  of  universal 
validity.  And  what  now  in  contrast  to  this  case,  is  given  in  the 
case  of  insight  ?  Sigwart  replies  that  its  evidence  consists  in 
the  same  feeling  (cf.  e.g.  section  3)  which  now,  however,  is  not 
merely  held  to  be  normal  and  universally  valid,  but  is  really 
normal  and  universally  valid. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  weakness  of  this  theory  is  at  once 
apparent ;  and  it  is  on  many  grounds  to  be  rejected. 

1.  The  peculiar  nature  of  insight,  the  clearness  and  evidence 
of  certain  judgments  from  which  their  truth  is  inseparable 
has  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  any  feeling  of  compulsion.  It 
may  well  happen  that  at  a  given  moment  I  cannot  refrain  from 
so  judging,  yet  none  the  less  the  essence  of  its  clearness  does 
not  consist  in  the  feeling  of  compulsion,  and  no  consciousness 
of  an  obligation  so  to  judge  could,  as  such,  afford  security  as 
to  its  truth.  He  who  disbelieves  in  every  form  of  indeterminism 
in  respect  of  judging,  regards  all  judgments  under  the  circum 
stances  in  which  they  were  passed  as  necessary,  but  he  does  not 

73 


NOTES 

and  with  indisputable  right — regard  all  of  them  as  on  that 

account  true. 

2.  Sigwart,  in  seeking  the  consciousness  of  insight  in  a  feeling 
of  necessity  so  to  think,  asserts  that  the  consciousness  of  one's 
being  compelled  is,  at  the  same  time,  a  consciousness  of  a  neces 
sity  for  all  thinking  beings  whenever  the  same  grounds  are 
present.  If  he  means,  however,  that  the  one  conviction  is 
doubtless  connected  with  the  other,  this  is  an  error.  Why, 
when  a  person  feels  bound  to  pass  a  judgment  upon  certain 
data,  should  the  same  compulsion  hold  good  in  respect  of  every 
other  thinking  being  to  whom  the  same  data  are  also  given  ? 
It  is  obvious  that  only  an  appeal  to  the  law  of  causality  which, 
under  like  conditions  demands  like  results,  could  be  the  ground 
of  the  logical  connexion.  Its  application,  however,  to  the 
present  case  would  be  entirely  erroneous,  since  this  would  involve 
the  ignoring  of  the  special  psychical  dispositions,  which,  although 
they  do  not  directly  enter  into  consciousness  at  all,  must  yet 
be  regarded,  along  with  the  conscious  data,  as  pre- determining 
conditions,  and  these  are  very  different  in  the  case  of  different 
persons.  Hegel  and  his  school,  misled  by  paralogisms,  have 
denied  the  principle  of  contradiction  ;  Trendelenburg,  who  op 
posed  Hegel,  has  at  least  restricted  its  validity  (cf.  his  Abhand- 
lungen  uber  Herbarts  Metaphysik).  The  universal  impossibility 
of  inwardly  denying  the  principle  which  Aristotle  asserted 
cannot  therefore,  to-day,  be  any  longer  defended  ;  Aristotle 
himself,  however,  for  whom  the  principle  was  self-evident, 
assuredly  found  its  denial  impossible. 

Whatever  is  evident  to  any  one  is  of  course  certain  not  only 
for  him,  but  also  for  every  one  else  who,  in  the  same  way,  sees 
its  evidence.  The  judgment,  moreover,  which  is  seen  to  be 
evident  by  any  one  has  also  universal  validity,  i.e.  the  contra 
dictory  of  what  is  seen  to  be  evident  by  one  person,  cannot  be 
seen  to  be  evident  by  another  person,  and  every  one  who  believes 
in  its  contradictory  is  in  error.  Further,  since  what  is  here  said 
belongs  to  the  essence  of  truth,  whoever  has  evidence  of  the 
truth  of  anything  may  perceive  that  he  is  justified  in  regarding 
it  as  true  for  all.  But  he  would  be  guilty  of  a  flagrant  con 
fusion  of  ideas  who  should  regard  such  a  consciousness  that  a 

74 


NOTES 

truth  is  true  for  all,  as  equivalent  to  a  consciousness  of  a  universal 
necessity  of  thinking. 

3.  Sigwart  involves  himself  in  a  multitude  of  contradictions. 
He  asserts  and  must  assert — if  he  is  not  to  yield  to  the  sceptics 
and  relinquish  his  entire  logical  system — that  evident  judgments 
are  not  merely  different  from  non-evident  judgments,  but  that 
they  are  also  distinguishable  in  consciousness.     The  one  class 
must  therefore  appear  as  normal  and  of  universal  validity,  the 
other  class  as  not  so.     But  if  evident  and  non-evident  judgments 
alike  carry  with  them  the  consciousness  of  universal  validity, 
then  the  two  classes  would  at  first  sight  exactly  agree  in  the 
manner  in  which  they  present  themselves,  and  only  as  it  were, 
afterwards  (or  at  the  same  time,  though  as  a  mere  concomitant), 
and  by  reflection  upon  some  sort  of  criterion  which  is  applied 
to  them  as  a  standard  could  the  distinction  be  discovered.     And 
passages  are  actually  to  be  found  in  Sigwart  where  he  speaks 
of  a  consciousness  of  agreement  with  the  universal  rules  which 
accompany  the  fully  evident  judgment.     (Cf.  e.g.  Logic,  2nd  ed., 
39,  p.  311.)    But  apart  from  the  fact  that  this  contradicts  ex 
perience — for  long  before  the  discovery  of  the  syllogism,  con 
clusions  were  reached  syllogistically  and  with  complete  evidence 
— it  is  also  to  be  rejected  inasmuch  as,  seeing  that  the  rule 
itself  must  be  assured,  it  would  lead  either  to  an  infinite  regress, 
or  to  a  circulus  vitiosus. 

4.  Another  contradiction  with  which  I  have  to  charge  Sig 
wart  (though  in  my  opinion  it  might  have  been  avoided  even 
after  his  erroneous  view  as  to  the  nature  of  the  judgment  and 
as  to  the  nature  of  self-evidence),  we  meet  with  in  his  doctrine 
of  self -consciousness.     The  knowledge  that  I  am  contains  only 
self-evidence,  and  this  exists  independent  of  any  consciousness 
of  an  obligation  so  to  think  and  of  a  necessity  which  is  common 
to  all  alike.     (At  least  I  am  not  able  otherwise  to  understand 
the  passage,  Logic,  2nd  ed.,  p.  310  :    "  The  certainty  that  I  am 
and  think  is  the  absolutely  last  and  fundamental  one — the  con 
dition  of  all  thinking  and  certainty  at  all ;  here,  only  immediate 
evidence  can  be  given  ;   one  cannot  even  say  that  this  thought 
is  necessary,  since  it  is  previous  to  all  necessity,  and  just  as 
immediate  and  evident  is  the  conscious  certainty  that  1  think 

75 


NOTES 

this  or  that ;  it  is  inextricably  interwoven  with  my  self-con 
sciousness  ;  the  one  is  given  with  the  other.")  After  Sigwart's 
doctrine  already  examined,  this  would  appear  to  be  a  contradictio 
in  adjecto  and,  as  such,  quite  indefensible. 

5.  Further  contradictions  appear  in  Sigwart's  very  peculiar 
and  doubtful  doctrine  concerning  the  postulates,  which  he  op 
poses  to  the  axioms.     The  latter  are  to  be  regarded  as  certain 
on  the  ground  of  their  real  intellectual  necessity  ;    the  former, 
not  on  the  ground  of  purely  intellectual  motives,  but  on  psycho 
logical  motives  of  another  kind,  on  the  ground  of  practical  needs. 
(Logic,  2nd  ed.  p.  412  seq.)     The  law  of  causality  :  e.g.  is,  accord 
ing  to  him,  not  an  axiom,  but  a  mere  postulate  ;  we  regard  it  as 
certain,  since  we  find  that  without  affirming  it  we  should  not 
be  able  to  investigate  nature.     Sigwart,  by  this  mode  of  accepting 
the  law  of  causality,  that  is,  affirming,  out  of  mere  good-will, 
that  in  nature  under  like  conditions,  the  same  results  would 
constantly   be    forthcoming,    manifestly    takes    it    for   granted 
without  being  conscious  of  its  intellectual  necessity.     But,  if  all 
"taking-as-true"  (Fiirwahrhalten)  is  an  act  of  judgment,  this 
is  quite  incompatible  with  his  views  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
judgment.     Sigwart  has  here,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  but  one  way 
of  escape,  i.e.  to  confess  that  he  does  not  believe  in  what,  as  a 
postulate,  he  accepts  as  certain  (as  e.g.  the  law  of  causality)  ; 
then,  however,  he  will  be  hardly  serious  in  hoping  for  it. 

6.  This  point  becomes  still  more  doubtful  on  reflection  upon 
what  (2)  has  been  previously  discussed.     The  consciousness  of 
a  universal  necessity  of  thought  does  not,  according  to  Sigwart, 
belong  to  the  postulates,  but  rather  to  the  axioms.     (Of.  5.) 
But  Sigwart  could  only  with  any  plausibility  exhibit  the  con 
sciousness  of  this  universal  necessity  of  thinking  as  operating 
in  the  consciousness  of  one's  personal  necessity  of  thinking  by 
making  use  of  the  universal  law  of  causation.     But  this  causal 
law  is  itself  merely  a  postulate  ;   it  is  destitute  of  self-evidence. 
It  is  therefore  obvious  that  the  universal  thought-necessity  in 
the  case  of  the  axioms  is  also  a  postulate,  and  consequently  they 
lose  what,  according  to  Sigwart,  is  their  most  essential  distinc 
tion  from  the  postulates.     It  may  perhaps  be  in  accordance 
with  this  that  Sigwart  calls  the  belief  in  the  trustworthiness  of 

76 


NOTES 

"  self-evidence  "  a  postulate.  But  how  the  statement  so  inter 
preted,  can  be  brought  into  harmony  with  the  remaining  parts 
of  his  doctrine  I  am  at  a  loss  to  conceive. 

7.  Sigwart  denies  (31)  the  distinction  between  assertorical 
and  apodictic  judgments,  since  in  every  judgment  the  sense  of 
necessity  in  respect  of  its  function  is  essential.  Consequently 
this  assertion  likewise  hangs  together  with  his  erroneous  funda 
mental  view  of  the  judgment ;  he  would  appear  to  identify  the 
feeling  which  he  sometimes  calls  the  feeling  of  evidence  with  the 
apodictic  character  of  a  judgment.  But  it  would  be  quite  un 
justifiable  to  overlook  the  modal  peculiarity  of  certain  judgments, 
as  for  example,  the  law  of  contradiction  in  distinction  from  other 
forms  of  judgment  like  that  of  the  consciousness  that  I  am. 
In  the  first  instance,  we  have  to  do  with  what  is  "necessarily  true 
or  false,"  in  the  second  instance  only  with  what  is  "  true  or  false 
as  a  matter  of  fact,"  though  both  are  in  the  same  sense  evident 
and  do  not  differ  in  respect  of  their  certainty.  Only  in  the  case 
of  judgments  like  the  former,  not,  however,  from  such  as  the 
latter  do  we  draw  the  notions  of  impossibility  and  necessity. 

That  Sigwart,  in  opposing  the  view  which  regards  the  apo 
dictic  judgment  as  a  special  class,  also  occasionally  bears  witness 
against  himself  is  clear  from  what  has  been  already  said  (4). 
The  knowledge  that  I  am,  he  calls,  in  opposition  to  the  know 
ledge  of  an  axiom,  the  knowledge  of  a  simple  actual  truth  (p.  312). 
Here  he  speaks  more  soundly  than  his  general  statements  would 
really  allow. 

Sigwart's  theory  of  self -evidence  is,  therefore,  essentially  false. 
As  in  the  case  of  Descartes,  so  here  it  cannot  be  said  that  Sigwart 
was  not  conscious  of  the  phenomenon  ;  indeed,  we  must  rather 
say  in  his  praise,  that  with  the  greatest  zeal  he  has  sought  to 
analyze  it,  but  as  is  the  case  with  many  in  psychological  analysis, 
it  would  seem  that  in  the  eagerness  of  analyzing  he  did  not  stop 
at  the  right  point,  and  has  sought  to  resolve  into  one  another 
phenomena  very  distinct  in  nature. 

It  is  obvious  that  an  error  respecting  the  nature  of  evidence 
is  fraught  with  the  gravest  consequence  for  the  logician.  It  might 
well  be  said  that  we  have  here  touched  upon  the  deep-seated 
organic  disease  in  Sigwart's  logic,  if  this  may  not  rather  be  said 

77 


NOTES 

to  consist  in  a  misunderstanding  of  the  nature  of  the  judgment 
in  general.  Again  and  again  its  evil  results  become  manifest, 
as  for  example,  in  Sigwart's  inability  to  understand  the  most 
essential  causes  of  our  errors,  Cf.  Logic,  vol.  i.  2nd  ed.  p.  103, 
note,  where,  with  strange  partiality  he  assigns  the  chief  blame 
to  the  defective  development  of  our  language. 

For  the  rest,  many  another  celebrated  logician  in  recent  times 
can  claim  no  superiority  over  Sigwart  here.  As  a  further 
example  we  need  only  observe  how  the  doctrine  of  evidence 
fares  at  the  hands  of  the  admirable  J.  S.  Mill.  Cf.  note  69,  p.  99. 

Owing  to  the  great  unclearness  as  to  the  nature  of  evidence, 
almost  universal,  it  becomes  conceivable  why,  as  often  happens, 
we  meet  with  the  expression  "  more  or  less  self-evident."  Even 
Descartes  and  Pascal  use  such  expressions,  although  it  is  clearly 
quite  unsuitable.  Whatever  is  self-evident  is  certain,  and  cer 
tainty  in  the  real  sense  knows  no  distinctions  of  degree.  Even 
quite  recently  we  find  the  opinion  expressed  in  the  Vierteljahrs- 
schrift  jiir  wissenschaftliche  Philosophic  (and  the  writer  is  mani 
festly  quite  serious),  that  there  exist  self-evident  suppositions 
which,  in  spite  of  their  self-evidence,  may  quite  well  be  false. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  add  that  I  hold  this  to  be  opposed  to  reason. 
I  may  here,  however,  express  regret  that  lectures  delivered  by 
me  at  a  time  when  I  still  regarded  degrees  of  conviction  as  inten 
sities  of  judgment,  seem  to  have  given  an  occasion  for  such 
confusions. 

28  (p.  19).  Cf.  Hume's  Essay,  already  cited  :  An  Enquiry 
concerning  the  Principles  of  Morals.  Other  philosophers,  who 
have  placed  the  foundation  of  ethics  in  the  feelings,  as  e.g. 
Beneke  and  Uberweg  (who  follows  him)  have  seen  further  than 
Hume  here.  (Cf.  the  presentation  of  Beneke's  ethics  in  his  Grund- 
riss  der  Geschichte  der  Philosophic,  iii.)  Herbart  comes  still  nearer 
to  the  truth  when  he  speaks  of  self-evident  judgments  of  taste 
(these,  however,  are  really  not  judgments  at  all,  but  feelings, 
and  as  such  are  not  self-evident,  but  can  only  be  said  to  have 
something  analogous  to  self-evident  judgments)  and  when  he 
further  opposes  to  the  merely  pleasurable  the  beautiful,  ascrib 
ing  to  the  latter  as  distinct  from  the  former,  universal  validity 

78 


NOTES 

and  undeniable  worth.  Unfortunately,  there  is  always  some 
thing  false  mixed  up  with  his  view,  and  Herbart  loses  at  once 
and  for  ever  the  right  path,  so  that  his  ethics  in  its  course  di 
verges  much  further  from  the  truth  than  the  doctrine  of  Hume. 

Those  thinkers  who  have  completely  overlooked  the  distinc 
tion  between  pleasure  with  the  character  of  Tightness  and 
pleasure  which  is  not  so  qualified,  are  in  danger  of  falling  into 
opposite  errors.  The  one  class  view  the  matter  as  though  all 
pleasure  had  the  character  of  Tightness,  the  other  class  as  though 
no  pleasure  were  so  qualified.  By  the  one  class  the  notion  of 
the  good  as  that  which  rightly  pleases,  is  entirely  given  up  ; 
"  worthy  of  desire  "  (begehrenswert)  in  distinction  from  "  desir 
able  "  (begehrbar),  is  an  unmeaning  expression.  For  the  other 
class,  "  worthy  of  desire  "  (begehrenswert)  remains  as  a  separate 
notion,  so  that  there  is  no  tautology  in  their  saying  nothing  is 
in  itself  desirable  except  in  so  far  as  it  is  in  itself  worthy  of 
desire,  is  good  in  itself.  Manifestly  they  must,  to  be  consistent, 
assert  this,  and  this  they  have  really  taught.  The  extreme 
hedonists  all  belong  to  this  class  ;  but,  along  with  them,  many 
others  ;  in  the  Middle  Ages,  for  example,  the  teaching  is  found 
in  Thomas  Aquinas,  whose  greatness  receives  fresh  appreciation 
from  Ihering  (cf.  Summ.  theol.  l.a.  qu.  80,  qu.  82,  art.  2  ad.  1, 
etc.). 

But  even  then  such  a  view  cannot  be  maintained  in  the  light 
of  the  facts  without  exposing  the  nature  of  good  and  bad  to  a 
falsification  which  involves  a  form  of  subjectivism  similar  to 
that  formerly  committed  by  Protagoras  respecting  the  notions 
of  truth  and  falsehood.  Just  as,  according  to  this  subjectivist 
in  the  sphere  of  the  judgment,  man  is  the  measure  of  all  things, 
and  often  what  is  true  for  one,  may  at  the  same  time  be  false 
for  another — so  the  advocates  of  the  view  that  only  the  good 
can  be  loved,  only  the  bad  hated,  are  really  compelled  to  assume 
that,  in  this  sphere,  each  is  himself  the  measure  of  all  things  ; 
for  the  good,  in  that  it  is  good  ;  for  the  bad,  that  it  is  bad  ; 
so  that  often  something  is,  in  itself  and  at  the  same  time,  both 
good  and  bad  :  good  in  itself,  in  the  case  of  all  who  love  it  for 
its  own  sake  ;  bad  in  itself,  in  the  case  of  all  who  hate  it  for 
its  own  sake.  This  is  absurd,  and  the  subjectivistic  falsification 

79 


NOTES 

of  the  notion  of  the  good  is  to  be  rejected  equally  with  the  sub- 
jectivistic  falsification  of  the  notions  of  truth  and  existence  by 
Protagoras,  but  with  this  difference  :  that  the  subjectivistic 
error  in  the  sphere  of  what  is  rightly  pleasing  and  displeasing 
takes  root  more  easily  and  infects  most  ethical  systems  even 
to-day.  Some,  as  recently,  Sigwart  (Vorfragen  der  Ethik,  p.  6), 
confess  it  openly  ;  others  fall  into  this  error  without  themselves 
becoming  clearly  conscious  of  the  subjectivistic  character  of 
their  view.* 

*  Those  especially  who  teach  that  generally  speaking  the  knowledge, 
pleasure,  and  perfection  of  each  individual  is,  for  him.  good,  their  opposites 
bad,  and  that  all  else  is  in  itself  indifferent,  will  perhaps  protest  against 
my  classing  them  among  the  subjectivists.  It  might  even  seem  on  a  super 
ficial  survey,  that  they  have  set  up  a  doctrine  of  the  good  equally  valid  for 
all.  But  on  a  more  careful  examination  we  tind  that  this  teaching  does  not 
even  in  a  single  instance,  hold  one  and  the  same  object  to  be  good  iini- 
versally.  For  example,  my  own  knowledge  is,  according  to  this  view,  for 
me  worthy  of  love  :  for  every  one  else  indifferent  in  itself,  while  the  know 
ledge  of  another  individual  is  in  itself  for  me  indifferent  It  is  curious  to 
observe  theistic  thinkers,  as  often  happens,  setting  up  a  subjectivistic  view 
respecting  the  good,  valid  of  all  mortal  loving  and  willing,  while,  at  the 
same  time  assuming  that  God.  without  respect  of  person,  estimates  every 
perfection  by  a  kind  of  objective  standard.  Tlu's  exception  with  regard  to 
the  loving  and  willing  of  God  and  the  notion  of  Him  as  eternal  Judge  is  then 
meant  to  render  harmless  in  respect  of  its  practical  consequences,  the  egoism 
which  such  a  principle  implies. 

Of  the  celebrated  controversy  between  Bossuet  and  Fenelon  it  may  be 
said  that  the  great  bishop  of  Meaux  advocated  a  kind  of  subjectivism. 
Fene Ion's  theses,  though  he  advocated  a  system  of  morality  neither  ignoble 
nor  unchristian,  were  finally  condemned  by  the  Cliurch  of  Rome,  though  it 
did  not  go  so  far  as  to  reject  his  teaching  as  heretical.  Otherwise  one  would 
really  be  compelled  to  condemn  also  those  tine  glowing  lines  attributed  by 
many  to  St.  Theresa,  that  in  a  very  imperfect  Latin  translation  have  found 
their  way  into  many  Catholic  prayer-books  which  is  much  more  than  their 
escaping  the  ecclesiastical  censor.  I  give  them  translated  directly  from 
the  Spanish  :— 

Nicht  Hoffnung  auf  des  Hinunels  sel'ge  Freuden 
Hat  Dir,  mein  Gott.  zum  Dienste  niich  verbunden. 
Nicht  Fureht,  die  ich  vor  ew'gem  Graus  empfunden, 
Hat  rnieh  bewegt  der  Sunder  Pfad  zu  meiden. 
Du  Herr  bewegst  mich,  mich  bewegt  Dem  Leiden, 
Dem  Anblick  in  den  letzten.  baneen  Stunden, 
Der  Geisseln  \Vuth.  Dein  Haupt  von  Dora  urnwunden, 
Dein  schweres  Kreuz  und— ach  !— Dein  bittres  Scheiden. 
Herr.  Du  betccgest  mich  mit  solchem  Triebe. 
Das  ich  Dich  liebte.  «v»'  kein  Himmel  offen. 
D*ch  fOrctote,  urn*  auch  kein  Abgrund  schreckte  ; 
80 


NOTES 

Whoever,  as  I  have  said,  has  once  accepted  the  view  that 
nothing  can  please  except  in  so  far  as  it  is  really  good,  nothing  dis 
please,  except  in  so  far  as  it  is  really  bad,  is  on  a  way  which,  if 
consistently  followed,  must  lead  him  to  subjectivism.  This  is 
evident  as  soon  as  it  is  admitted  (and  at  first  sight,  it  is  true, 
it  may  be  denied)  that  opposite  tastes,  here  desire,  there  dislike, 
may  be  associated  with  the  same  sense  phenomenon.  One 
might,  in  defence,  argue  that  here,  in  spite  of  the  similarity  of 
the  external  stimulus  the  corresponding  subjective  idea  may 
have  an  essentially  different  content.  But  such  a  view  refutes 
itself  in  those  cases  where  we  ourselves  repeatedly  experience 
the  same  phenomenon,  and,  in  consequence  of  a  further  develop 
ment  in  age  or  by  reason  of  a  changed  habit  (cf.  text  25,  p.  16) 
thereby  experience  a  different  feeling,  dislike  for  desire,  or  desire 
for  dislike.  There  remains,  then,  no  doubt  that  as  a  fact  the 
feelings  may  take  an  opposed  attitude  towards  the  same  phe 
nomenon  ;  and  again,  in  the  case  where  ideas  instinctively 
repel  us,  while  at  the  same  time  arousing  within  us  a  pleasure 

Xichte  kannst  Du  gebat.  u-as  mir  Liebe  wec-ktc  ; 
Denn  tciird*  ich  auch  nicht,  in'c  ich  hoffe^  hoffen, 
7cA  wurde  dennoch  lieben,  trie  ich  liebe." 

The  teaching  of  Thomas  Aquinas  has  often  been  so  represented  as  though 
it  were  pure  subjectivism.  It  is  true  that  much  of  his  teaching  sounds 
quite  subjectivistic  (cf.  e.g.  Summ.  theol.  la,  q.  SO,  art.  1,  especially  the 
objections  and  replies  as  well  as  the  passages  in  which  he  declares  that  the  ,*» 
happiness  of  each  is  the  highest  and  final  end,  asserting  even  of  the  saints  '.i 
in  heaven  that  each  rightly  desires  more  his  own  blessedness  than  the  bles 
sedness  of  all  others).  Along  with  these* however,  are  to  be  found  state 
ments  in  which  he  soars  above  this  subjectivistic  view  as.  for  example, 
when  he  declares  (as  Plato  and  Aristotle  before  him  and  Descartes  and 
Leibnitz  after)  that  everything  which  exists  is  good  as  such,  not  good 
merely  as  a  means  but  also — a  point  which  pure  subjectivists  (as  recently 
Sigwart.  Vorfr.  d.  Ethik.  p.  6)  expressly  deny — good  in  itself,  and  again,  when 
he  affirms  that  in  case  any  one — an  impossible  case — had  at  any  time  to 
choose  between  his  own  eternal  ruin  and  an  injxiry  to  the  Divine  love,  the 
right  course  would  be  to  prefer  his  own  eternal  unhappiness. 

There  the  moral  feeling  of  western  Christendom  touches  the  feeling  of 
the  heathen  Hindu,  as  is  shown  in  a  somewhat^strange  story  of  a  maiden 
who  renounces  her  own  everlasting  blessedness  for  tTie  salvation  of  the  rest 
of  the  world  ;  as  also  that  of  a  positivist  thinker  like  Mill  when  he  declares 
sooner  than  bow  in  prayer  before  a  being  not  truly  good,  -'to  hell  he  will  go." 
I  knew,  a  Catholic  priest  who.  on  account  of  this  utterance  of  Mill's,  voted 
for1  him  at  the  parliamentary  election.  (ftrM»».>  <4< "A  **f  ?£>-'*  '•A) 

81  G 


NOTES 

of  a  higher  kind  (cf.  note  32,  p.  92),  what  has  been  said  is  also 
clearly  evident. 

Finally,  we  should  expect  from  one  who  thinks  that  every 
act  of  simple  pleasure  is  right,  and  that  one  act  never  contra 
dicts  another,  a  similar  doctrine  in  respect  of  the  act  of  choosing. 
But  the  reverse  is  here  so  obvious  that  the  advocates  of  this 
view  have  in  striking  contrast  always  asserted  in  the  most 
definite  manner  that  different  individuals  have  preferences 
opposite  in  character,  and  that  one  is  right,  the  other  wrong. 

Glancing  back  from  the  disciples  of  Aristotle  in  the  Middle 
Ages  to  the  master  himself,  we  find  his  teaching  appears  to  be  a 
different  one.  Aristotle  recognizes  a  right  and  a  wrong  kind 
of  desire  (ope^i?  op0rj  KOI  OVK  opOrj)  and  that  what  is  desired 
(ope/rrov)  is  not  always  the  good.  (De  Anima,  iii.  10.)  In 
the  same  way  he  affirms  in  respect  of  pleasure  (fj&ovtf)  in  the 
Nicomachian  Ethics  that  not  every  pleasure  is  good  ;  there  is 
a  pleasure  in  the  bad,  which  is  itself  bad  (Nic.  Eth.  x.  2).  In 
his  Metaphysics  he  distinguishes  between  a  lower  and  a  higher 
kind  of  desire  (einOvpla  and  fiovXrjo-K;)  ;  whatever  is  desired 
by  the  higher  kind  for  its  own  sake  is  truly  good  (Metaph.  A 
7,  p.  1072  a.  28).  A  certain  approach  to  the  right  view  seems 
already  to  have  been  reached  here.  It  is  of  special  interest 
(a  point  I  have  only  discovered  later)  that  Aristotle  has  suggested 
an  analogy  between  ethical  subjectivism  and  the  logical  sub 
jectivism  of  Protagoras,  and  equally  repudiates  both  (Metaph. 
K  6,  p.  1062  b.  16,  and  1063  a,  5).  On  the  other  hand  it  would 
appear  from  the  lines  immediately  following  as  though  Aris 
totle  had  fallen  into  the  very  obvious  temptation  of  believing 
that  we  can  know  the  good  as  good,  independent  of  the  excita 
tion  of  the  emotions.  (Metaph.  29  ;  cf.  De  Anima,  iii.  9  and 
10.) 

In  close  connection  with  this  appears  to  be  the  passage  (Nic. 
Eth.  i.  4)  where  he  denies  that  there  is  any  uniform  notion  of 
the  good  (understanding,  of  course,  the  good  in  itself,  cf.  respect 
ing  this,  note  26,  p.  77),  thinking  rather  that  only  by  way  of 
analogy  does  there  exist  a  unity  in  the  case  of  the  good  of  rational 
thinking  and  seeing,  joy,  etc.,  and  when,  in  another  passage 
(Metaph,  E  4,  p.  1027  b.  25),  he  says  that  the  true  and  the  false 


NOTES 

are  not  in  the  things,  where  the  good  and  the  bad  are,  i.e.  the 
former  predicates  (e.g.  true  God,  false  friend)  are  ascribed  to 
the  things  only  in  respect  of  certain  mental  acts,  the  true  and 
false  judgments,  while  the  latter,  on  the  other  hand,  are  not  in 
a  similar  way  ascribed  to  them  merely  in  respect  of  a  certain 
class  of  mental  activities  : — all  of  which,  incorrect  as  it  is,  is 
still  connected  as  a  necessary  result  with  the  aforesaid  error. 
He  is  more  in  agreement  with  the  true  doctrine  of  the  origin  of 
our  notion  and  knowledge  of  the  good,  when  (Nic.  Ethics,  x.  2) 
he  adduces  as  an  argument  against  the  assumption  that  joy 
does  not  belong  to  the  good,  the  fact  that  all  desire  it,  and 
adds  :  "  For  if  only  irrational  beings  desired  it,  the  opposition 
to  this  argument  would  still  contain  a  certain  justification  ; 
but  if  every  rational  being  also  does  so,  how  can  anything  be 
said  against  it  ?  "  Yet  even  this  utterance  is  reconcilable  with 
his  erroneous  view. 

Considered  in  this  aspect,  the  moralist  of  sentiment  (Gefiihls- 
moralist),  Hume,  has  here  the  advantage  of  him,  for  Hume 
rightly  urges,  how  is  any  one  to  recognize  that  anything  is  to 
be  loved  without  experiencing  the  love  ? 

I  have  said  that  the  temptation  into  which  Aristotle  has 
fallen  appears  quite  conceivable.  It  arises  from  the  fact  that, 
along  with  the  experience  of  an  emotion  qualified  as  right  there 
is  given  at  the  same  time  the  knowledge  that  the  object  itself 
is  good.  Thus  it  may  easily  happen  that  the  relation  is  then 
perverted  and  the  love  is  thought  to  follow  as  a  consequence 
of  the  knowledge,  and  recognized  as  right  by  reason  of  its  agree 
ment  with  this  its  rule. 

It  is  not  without  interest  to  compare  the  error  here  made 
by  Aristotle  in  respect  of  emotion  qualified  as  right  with  that 
which  we  have  seen  was  committed  by  Descartes  in  respect  of 
the  similarly  qualified  judgment  (cf.  note  27,  p.  78).  The  cases 
are  essentially  analogous ;  in  both  cases  the  distinguishing 
mark  is  sought  in  the  special  character  of  the  idea  which  forms 
the  basis  of  the  act  rather  than  in  the  act  itself  qualified  as 
right.  In  fact  it  seems  to  me  evident  from  various  passages  in 
his  treatise  Des  Passions,  that  Descartes  himself  has  treated 
the  matter  in  a  way  quite  similar  to  that  of  Aristotle,  and  in  a 

83 


NOTES 

manner  essentially  analogous  to  his  doctrine  of  the  self-evident 
judgment. 

At  the  present  time  many  approach  very  near  to  Descartes' 
error  in  respect  of  the  marks  of  self-evidence  (if  we  are  not  rather 
to  say  that  the  error  is  really  implicitly  contained  in  their  state 
ments)  when  they  regard  the  matter  as  though  in  the  case  of 
every  self-evident  judgment  a  criterion  were  referred  to.  In 
this  case  it  must  have  been  previously  given  somewhere,  either 
as  recognized — and  this  would  lead  to  infinity — or  (and  this  is 
the  only  alternative),  it  is  given  in  the  idea.  It  may  be  said 
that  here  also  the  temptation  to  such  a  misconception  lies  ready 
to  hand  and  this  may  well  have  exercised  a  misleading 
influence  upon  Descartes.  Aristotle's  error  is  less  general, 
though  only  because  the  phenomenon  of  the  emotion  qualified 
as  right  has,  generally  speaking,  come  less  frequently  under 
consideration  than  that  of  the  similarly  qualified  judgment. 

If  the  nature  of  the  former  has  been  misunderstood,  the 
latter  has  often  been  so  overlooked  as  not  even  to  admit  of  its 
essential  nature  being  misinterpreted. 

29  (p.  19).  When  I  affirmed  that  the  language  of  common 
life  offers  no  suitable  terms  for  activities  of  feeling  qualified  as 
right,  I  did  not  mean  thereby  to  deny  that  certain  expressions 
are,  in  themselves,  well  suited,  indeed  they  would  seem  to  have 
been  created  for  this  purpose,  particularly,  for  example,  the 
expressions  "  to  be  well  pleasing"  and  "  to  be  ill  pleasing  "  (gut 
gefallen  and  schlecht  gef alien),  as  distinct  from  the  simple  "  to 
be  pleasing  "  and  "  to  be  mis-pleasing."  Though,  however,  it 
might  seem  advisable  to  limit  these  terms  in  this  way  and  so 
to  make  them  serve  as  scientific  terms,  scarcely  any  trace  of 
such  a  limitation  is  to  be  found  in  ordinary  language.  One 
does  not,  of  course,  care  to  say  :  "  the  good  pleases  him  ill," 
"  the  bad  pleases  him  well,"  though  one  still  says  that  to  one 
this  tastes  good,  to  another  that,  and  so  on,  i.e.  the  expression 
"  to  be  well  pleasing  "  is  applied  unhesitatingly  even  in  the  case 
where  pleasure  is  given  in  the  lowest  instinctive  form.  Indeed 
the  term-"  impression  "  (Wahrnehmung)  has  degenerated  in  an 
almost  similar  way.  Only  really  appropriate  in  respect  of  know- 

84 


NOTES 

ledge,  it  came  to  be  applied  in  the  case  of  the  so-called  external 
impression  (aussere  Wahrnehmung),  i.e.  in  cases  of  a  belief,  blind, 
and  in  its  essential  relations,  erroneous,  and  consequently  would 
require,  in  order,  as  a  terminus  technicus  to  have  scientific  ap 
plication,  an  important  reform  of  the  usual  terminology  and 
one  which  would  essentially  narrow  the  range  of  the  term. 

30  (p.  19).     Metaph.,  A  1,  p.  980  a.  22. 

31  (p.  20)   i.e.,   "  Als    richtig  characterisiert."     This  phrase, , 
which  occurs  frequently,  I  have  translated  sometimes  as  above,     ^  .-  v 
sometimes  by  "qualified   as    right."     By  this    phrase   and  its 
equivalents  is  meant  that  the'act  (sc.  of  loving,  hating,  or  pre 
ferring,)  is  at  once   perceived    by  us  to  be   a  right  one,  bears 

the  mark  or  character  of  Tightness. 

32  (p.  20).      In  order  to  exclude  a  misunderstanding    and 
the  doubts  necessarily  connected  therewith,  I  add  the  following 
remark  to  what  has  been  suggested  shortly  in  the  text.     In 
order  that  an  act  of  feeling  may  be  called  purely  good  in  itself 
it  is  requisite :  (1)  that  it  be  right ;  (2)  that  it  be  an  act  of  pleasing 
and  not  an  act  of  displeasing.     If  either  condition  be  absent, 
it  is  already,  in  a  certain  respect,  bad  in  itself  ;   pleasure  at  the 
misfortunes  of  others  (Schadenfreude)  is  bad  on  the  first  ground  ; 
pain  at  the  sight  of  injustice,  on  the  second  ground.     If  both 
conditions  are  lacking,  the  act  is  still  worse,  in  accordance  with 
the  principle  of  summation  of  which  we  shall  speak  later  in  the 
lecture.     According  to  this  same  principle,  where  a  feeling  is 
good,  its  increase  increases  also  the  goodness  of  the  act,  while, 
similarly,  where  an  act  is  purely  bad,  or  at  least  participates 
in   any   respect   in  the  bad,  with  the  intensity  of   the  feeling 
increases  the  badness  of  the  act.  When  the  act  is  a  mixed  one; 
good  and  bad  manifestly  increase,  or  diminish,  in  simple  pro 
portion  to  one  another.     The  "  plus  "  belonging  to  the  one  or  the 
other  side,  must  therefore,  with  the  increase  in  intensity  of  the  act 
become  ever-  greater,  with  its  decrease  ever  smaller.     And  so 
the  surplus  of  good  in  the  act  may,  under  certain  circumstances 
in  spite  of  its  impurity,  be  described  as  a  very  great  good,  while 
conversely,  the  surplus  of  the  bad  may,  despite  the  admixture 
of  the  good,  be  described  as  something  very  bad  (cf.  note  36). 

33  (p.  20).      It  may  happen  that,  at  the  same  time,  one  and 

85 


NOTES 

the  same  thing  is  both  pleasing  and  displeasing.  First,  some 
thing  in  itself  displeasing  may  yet  be  pleasing  as  a  means  to 
something  else,  and  vice  versa  ;  then  a  case  may  arise  where 
something  instinctively  repels  us,  while  at  the  same  time  it  is 
loved  by  us  with  a  higher  love.  We  may  thus  have  an  instinc 
tive  repugnance  to  a  sensation,  which  is  yet  at  the  same  time 
(and  every  idea,  qua  idea,  is  good),  a  welcome  enrichment  of 
our  world  of  ideas.  Aristotle  has  said  :  "It  happens  that  de 
sires  enter  into  conflict  with  each  other.-  This  happens  when 
the  reason  (\6<yo<>)  and  the  lower  desires  (efn&v^ia)  are  in 
opposition  (De  Anima  iii.  10).  And  again  :  "  Now  the  lower 
desires  (eVt#u/Lua)  gain  a  victory  over  the  higher,  now  the 
higher  over  the  lower,  and  as  "  (according  to  the  ancient  astro 
nomy)  "  one  celestial  sphere  the  other,  so  one  desire  draws  off 
the  other  with  it  when  the  individual  has  lost  the  firm  rule  over 
himself "  (De  Anima  ii.). 

34  (p.  21).  Just  as  love  and  hate  may  be  directed  towards 
single  individuals,  so  also  they  may  be  directed  to  whole  classes. 
This  Aristotle  has  already  observed.  We  are,  he  thinks,  "  not 
only  angry  with  the  individual  thief  who  has  robbed  us,  and 
with  the  individual  sycophant  who  deceives  our  confiding  nature, 
but  we  hate  thieves  and  sycophants  in  general  "  (Rhet,  ii.  4). 
Acts  of  loving  and  hating,  where  in  this  way  there  is  an  under 
lying  general  conception,  also  possess  frequently  the  character 
of  Tightness.  And  so  quite  naturally  along  with  the  experience 
of  this  given  act  of  love  or  hate,  the  goodness  or  badness  of  the 
entire  class  becomes  manifest  at  one  stroke,  and  apart  from 
every  induction  from  special  cases.  In  this  way,  for  example, 
we  attain  to  the  general  knowledge  that  insight  as  such  is  good. 
It  is  easy  to  understand  how  near  the  temptation  lies,  in  the 
case  of  such  knowledge  of  a  general  truth  without  any  induction 
from  single  cases  otherwise  demanded  in  truths  of  experience, 
entirely  to  overlook  the  preparatory  experience  of  a  feeling 
having  the  character  of  Tightness,  and  to  regard  the  universal 
judgment  as  an  immediate  synthetic  a  priori  form  of  knowledge. 
Herbarfs  very  remarkable  doctrine  of  a  sudden  elevation  to 
general  ethical  principles  seems  to  me  to  point  to  the  fact  that 

86 


NOTES 

he  had  observed   something  of  this  peculiar  process  without 
at  the  same  time  becoming  quite  clear  about  it. 

35  (p.  21).     It  is  easy  to  see  how  important  this  proposition 
may  become  for  a  theodicy.     As  regards  ethics  it  might  be 
feared  that  its  security  becomes  thereby  seriously  endangered, 
perhaps,  indeed,  completely  destroyed.     To  see  how  unfounded 
such  a  fear  is,  cf.  note  43,  p.  99. 

36  (p.  22).     It  seems  to  me  evident  even  from  analysis  of  the 
notion  of  choice  (1)  that  everything  which  is  good  is  to  be  pre 
ferred,  i.e.  that  in  an  act  of  choice  it  shall  fall  as  a  reasonable 
moment  into  the  balance  ;    (2)  that  everything  bad  forms  a 
reasonable  anti-moment,  and  therefore  also  that  (3)  in  such  cases 
— partly  by  direct  means,  partly  by  an  addition  in  which  the 
good  and  the  bad  are  to  be  taken  into  account  as  quantities 
with  opposite  signs — the  preponderance  in  which  right  choice 
is  to  be  grounded  may  become  evident,  i.e.  the  preferability  or 
superiority  of  the  one  as  opposed  to  the  other.     According  to 
this  view,   it  does  not,   closely  examined,   require  the  special 
experience  of  an  act  of  preference  having  the  character  of  right- 
ness,  but  only  the  experience  of  simple  similarly  qualified  acts 
of  pleasing  and  displeasing,  in  order  to  attain  in  the  above- 
mentioned  cases  to  the  knowledge  of  the  better.     And  therefore 
Z  have  said  that  we  derived  our  knowledge  of  preferability,  not 
from  the  fact  that  our  experience  has  the  character  of  Tightness, 
but  that  the  said  preferences  possess  the  character  of  Tightness 
because  the  knowledge  of  preferability  has  here  been  made  the 
determining  standard.     I  do  not,  however,  mean  to  say  that 
the  same  distinguishing  character  which  was  previously  insisted 
upon  in  the  case  of  certain  simple  acts  of  pleasing  is  not  also 
here  really  present. 

37  (p.  24).     In   order   that   the  procedure  here  might  have 
been  rendered  quite  exact  and  really  exhaustive,  two  other  very 
important  cases  would  still  need  to  have  been  mentioned  in  the 
lecture.     The  one  case  is  that  of  pleasure  in  the  bad,  the  other 
that  of  displeasure  in  the  bad.     If  we  enquire  :    Is  pleasure  in 
the  bad  good  ?    the  answer  has  already  been  given  in  a  measure 
quite  rightly   by  Aristotle  :    No.     "  No  one,"   he  says  in  the 

87 


NOTES 

Nicomachian  Ethics  (x.  2,  p.  1174  a.  1),  "would  wish  to  feel  joy 
in  what  is  shameful  even  if  it  were  made  certain  to  him  that  no 
harm  would  result  therefrom."  The  hedonists,  to  which  class 
belonged  such  noble  men  as  Fechner  (cf .  his  work  on  The  Highest 
Good)  contradicted  this  view.  Their  teaching  is  to  be  rejected  ; 
in  practice  as  Hume  has  observed,  they  fortunately  proved 
much  better  than  in  theory.  There  is  still,  however,  a  grain  of 
truth  in  their  view.  The  pleasure  in  the  bad  is,  qua  pleasure, 
good,  and  only  at  the  same  time  bad  as  a  wrong  activity  of 
feeling,  and  though,  by  reason  of  this  perversion,  it  may  be 
described  as  a  preponderance  of  the  bad,  it  cannot  be  regarded 
as  something  purely  bad.  While,  therefore,  abhorring  it  as 
bad,  we  are  really  making  an  act  of  choice  in  which  freedom 
from  what  in  the  object  is  bad  is  preferred  to  the  possession  of 
what  is  good.  And  when  we  recognize  the  aversion  as  right, 
this  is  possible  only  because  the  preference  has  the  character 
of  Tightness. 

The  case  is  similar  when  we  inquire  if  a  similarly  qualified 
displeasure  in  the  bad  is  good,  as  e.g.  where  a  noble  heart  feels 
pain  on  seeing  the  innocent  oppressed,  or  where  some  one,  look 
ing  back  upon  his  past  life,  feels  remorse  at  the  consciousness 
of  a  bad  action.  Here  the  case  is  in  every  respect  the  reverse 
of  the  one  preceding.  Such  a  feeling  arouses  a  state  in  which 
pleasure  preponderates,  but  this  pleasure  is  not  pure  ;  it  cannot 
be  called  a  pure  good  like  the  joy  which  would  have  arisen  were 
the  opposite  of  that  over  which  we  now  mourn  a  fact,  hence 
Descartes'  advice  (cf.  24,  p.  75)— to  turn  the  attention  and 
feeling  in  an  equal  degree  rather  to  the  good— would  really  not 
lose  its  significance.  We  recognize  all  this  clearly,  and  have 
therefore,  once  more  a  preference  with  the  character  of  Tightness 
as  the  source  of  our  knowledge  of  what  is  worthy  of  preference. 

In  order  not  to  introduce  too  many  complications,  I  omitted 
m  my  lecture  when  discussing  preferences  to  mention  these  cases. 
And  this  seemed  to  me  the  more  admissible,  because  it  would 
practically  lead  to  the  same  result,  if  (like  Aristotle  in  the  case 
of  disgraceful  pleasure)  one  were  to  treat  hate  qualified  as  right 
on  the  one  hand  and  love  qualified  as  right  on  the  other,  as 
phenomena  of  simple  disinclination  and  inclination. 

88 


NOTES 

It  may  be  easily  seen  that  from  these  special  cases  of  a  possible 
determination  of  a  quantitative  relation  between  good  and  bad 
pleasure  and  displeasure,  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  Tightness  and 
unrightness  on  the  other  hand  (cf.  for  these  also  Note  31,  p.  91) 
there  is  no  hope  of  filling  in  the  great  gaps  referred  to  in  the 
lecture  in  a  way  valid  for  all  cases. 

38  (p.   26).     Cf.  my   Psych,  from  the  Empirical  Standpoint, 
book  ii.  chap.  iv. 

39  (p.    26).      E.    Dumont.     Traites    de   legislation   civile   et 
penale,  extraits  des  manuscrits  de  J.  Bentham  ;    espec.  in  the 
section  bearing  the  title  :  "  Principes  des  legislation,"  chap.  iii. 
section  1  towards  the  end  ;   chap.  vi.  section  2  towards  the  end  ; 
and  chaps,  viii.  and  ix. 

40  (p.    27).      S.    Rudolph    Wagner.     Der    Kampf   urn    die 
Seele,  vom  Standpunkt  der  Wissenschaft.  (Sendschreiben  an  Herrn 
Leibarzt  Dr.   Beneke  in  Oldenburg.)      Gottingen,   1857,  p.   94 
note.    "Gauss  said,  the  author  (of  a  certain  psychological  work) 
spoke  of  a  want  of  exact  measurements  in  the  case  of  psychical 
phenomena,  but  it  would  be  good  if  we  only  had  clumsy  ones, 
one  could  then  make  a  beginning  ;    but  we  have  none.     There 
is  here  wanting  the  conditio  sine  qud  non  of  all  mathematical 
treatment,  i.e.  whether  and  how  far  the  changing  of  an  intensive 
into  an  extensive  quantity  is  possible.     Yet  this  is  the  first  and 
indispensable  condition  ;    then  there  were  also  others.     On  this 
occasion  Gauss  spoke  also  about  the  usual  incorrect  definition 
of  quantity  as  an  '  ens  '  which  is  capable  of  being  increased  or 
diminished  ;    one  ought  rather  to  say,  an  '  ens  '  that  admits  of 
being  divided  into  equal  parts.  .  .  ." 

41  (p.  27).      Fechner's  psycho-physical  law,  even  were  it  as 
sured,   whereas   it   awakens   continually  increasing  doubt  and 
opposition,  could  only  be  used  as  a  means  of  measuring  the  in 
tensity   of   the   content   of   certain   concrete   perceptions,    not, 
however,  for  measuring  the  strength  of  the  emotions  like  joy 
and   sorrow.     Attempts  have   been  made  at  determining   the 
measure  of  feelings  by  means  of  the  involuntary  movements 
and  other  externally  visible  changes  accompanying  them.     To 

89 


NOTES 

me,  this  seems  very  much  as  if  one  were  to  seek  to  reckon  the 
exact  date  of  the  day  of  the  month  by  means  of  the  weather. 
The  direct  inner  consciousness,  however  imperfect  its  testi 
mony  may  be,  nevertheless  offers  here  far  more.  At  least  one 
draws  from  the  spring  itself,  whereas  in  the  other  case  one  has 
to  do  with  water  rendered  impure  by  a  variety  of  influences. 

42  (p.  27).  Sigwart,  in  his  Vorfragen  der  Etkik  (p.  42), 
emphasizes  the  fact  that  no  more  must  be  required  from  the 
human  will  than  what  it  is  able  to  perform.  This  utterance, 
which  coming  from  the  lips  of  so  decided  an  indeterminist 
(cf.  Logic,  ii.  p.  592)  may  especially  excite  surprise,  hangs  to 
gether  with  his  subjective  view  of  the  good,  from  which  view, 
in  my  opinion,  there  is  offered  no  logical,  normal  path  to  the 
peace  of  all  who  possess  a  good  will.  (Cf.  e.g.  the  way  in  which 
Sigwart,  p.  15.  passes  over  from  egoism  to  regard  for  the  general 
good.) 

But  similar  expressions  are  also  heard  from  others.  And  it 
might  really  appear  doubtful  whether  the  sublime  command 
which  bids  us  to  subordinate  all  our  actions  to  the  highest 
practical  good  is  really  the  right  ethical  principle.  For,  putting 
aside  cases  of  want  of  reflection,  which  do  not,  of  course,  enter 
here  into  consideration,  the  demand  for  such  complete  self- 
devotion  still  seems  too  stringent,  since  there  is  no  one,  however 
carefully  he  may  conduct  himself,  who,  looking  sincerely  into 
his  heart,  will  not  frequently  be  compelled  to  say  with  Horace  : — 

"  Nunc  in  Aristippi  furtim  praecepta  relabor, 
Et  mihi  res,  non  me  rebus  subjungere  conor." 

And  yet  the  doubt  is  unfounded,  and  a  comparison  may  serve 
to  make  this  clear.  It  is  certain  that  no  one  can  entirely  avoid 
error  ;  still,  avoidable  or  unavoidable,  every  error  remains  a 
judgment,  which  is  what  it  should  not  be,  and  is  opposed  to 
the  indispensable  demands  of  logic.  What  applies  to  logic  in 
respect  of  weakness  of  thought  applies  to  ethics  on  the  ground 
of  weakness  of  will.  Ethics  cannot  cease  to  demand  from  a  man 
that  he  should  love  the  acknowledged  good  and  prefer  that  which 
is  recognized  to  be  better,  not  putting  anything  else  before 
the  highest  practical  good.  Even  were  it  proved  (which  is  not 

90 


NOTES 

the  case),  that  in  a  definite  class  of  cases  all  men  without  excep 
tion  in  respect  of  these  were  never  able  to  remain  true  to  the 
highest  practical  good,  this  would  still  not  afford  the  slightest 
justification  for  setting  aside  the  fundamental  ethical  demand. 
Even  then  it  would  still  remain  an  evident  and  unchangeable 
truth,  the  sole  and  only  right  rule,  here  as  everywhere,  to  give 
the  preference  to  the  better  over  what  is  less  good. 

J.  S.  Mill  fears  that  this  would  lead  to  endless  self-reproaches 
and  that  these  constant  reproaches  would  embitter  the  life  of 
each  individual.  This,  however,  is  so  little  implied  by  the  rule 
that  it  is  easily  demonstrable  that  such  a  result  is  excluded. 
Goethe  well  understood  this, — 

'w  Nichts  taugt  Ungeduld  " 

i.e.  impatience  in  respect  of  one's  own  imperfections,  he  says 
in  one  of  his  by  no  means  lax  sayings, — 
"  Noch  weniger  Reue," 

—giving  way  to  the  stings  of  conscience,  w^ien  fresh  joyous 
resolve  is  alone  available, — 

"  Jene  verinehrt  die  Schuld, 
Diese  schatft  neue."* 

In  an  album  I  once  found  in  the  hand  of  the  pious  Abbot 
Haneberg,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Spires,  the  following  lines, 
written  to  the  same  effect  : — 

"  Sonne  dich  mit  Lust  an  Gottes  Huld, 
Hab'  mit  alien — auch  mit  dir,  Geduld."  f 

43  (p.  28).  It  is  necessary  to  be  on  one's  guard  against 
drawing  from  the  principle  of  love  of  our  neighbour  the  con- 
elusion  that  each  has  to  care  for  every  other  individual  in  the 
same  degree  as  for  himself,  which,  far  from  conducing  towards 
the  universal  good,  would  rather  essentially  prejudice  it.  This 

*  "  Impatience  naught  avails 
Nor  more  availeth  rue, 
One  addeth  to  the  fault, 
The  other  maketh  new." — Tr. 

f  "  Bathe  thyself  with  delight  in  the  sunshine  of  heavenly  grace, 
Let  patience  toward  all  men  abound — e'en  with  thyself  find  a  place." — Tr. 

91 


NOTES 

is  seen  by  reflecting  on  the  circumstance  that  to  ourselves  we 
stand  in  a  position  different  from  that  in  which  we  stand  to 
everybody  else,  while  again  in  respect  of  these  others  we  are  in 
a  position  to  help,  or  to  injure,  one  more,  the  other  less, 
there  are  human  beings  in  Mars  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  can 
and  ought  to  wishJheffiLgood  also,  not  however  to  strive  after 
their  good  in  fEelame  manner  as  for  himself  and  his  fellow-men. 
It  is  in  this  connexion  that  the  injunction  to  take  thought 
in  the_fir£t  .instance  for  oneself,  a  precept  to  be  found  in 
everV  system  of  morality,  is  justifiable :  "  yv&0i  aavrov," 
TrSweep  before  your  own  doorstep,"  etc.  The  demand  to  seek 
first  of  all  the  welfare  of  wife  and  child,  home  and  fatherland, 
is  also  universal.  The  command  :  "  Take  no  thought  for  the 
morrow,"  in  the  sense  in  which  it  really  offers  wise  counsel,  also 
flows  as  a  result  from  the  same  source.  That  my  future  happi 
ness  ought  not  to  be  so  dear  to  me  as  my  present  happiness  is 
not  here  implied. 

So  regarded,  the  communistic  doctrines  which  illogical  im- 
W>  I  petuosity  would  seek  to  JeFive  from  the  lofty  principle  of  uni- 
'  versa!  brotherhood  are  shown  to  be  unjustifiable. 

44  (p.  29).  The  fact  that  we  are  often  unable  to  measure 
the  more  remote  results  of  our  actions  offers  a  more  serious 
difficulty. 

But  even  this  thought  will  not  discourage  us  if  we  love  the 
universal  good.  It  may  be  said  of  all  results  which  are  un 
recognizable  in  an  exactly  equal  degree,  that  one  has  just  as 
many  chances  in  its  favour  as  the  others.  According  to  the 
law  of  great  numbers  a  compensation  will  on  the  whole  result, 
and  so  whatever  calculable  gooJ^we  create  will  stand  as  a  plus 
on  the  one  side  and,  just  as  though  it  stood  alone,  will  justify  our 
choice. 

From  the  same  point  of  view,  as  I  have  already  suggested  in 
the  lecture  (p.  22),  the  doubt  is  removed  which  in  a  similar 
manner  might  arise  through  uncertainty  as  to  whether  every 
thing  that  is  good  draws  from  us  a  love  having  the  qualification 
of  Tightness,  and  whether,  therefore,  we  are  able  to  recognize 
it  as  good  and  to  take  due  account  of  it. 

92 


NOTES 

45  (p.  29).  That  in  the  case  of  the  limits  of  right  (Rechts- 
grenzen)  we  have  essentially  to  do  with  spheres  which  lie  at 
the  disposal  of  the  individual  will  has  been  frequently  empha 
sized  both  by  philosophers  (cf.  in  this  respect  e.g.  Herbart's 
Idea  of  Right)  and  by  able  jurists.  Ihering  in  his  Geist  des 
romischen  Rechts,  iii.  1  (p.  320  note),  demonstrates  this  with 
numerous  citations.  Arndt  e.g.  in  his  Handbuch  der  Pandekten 
defines  law  as  "  supremacy  of  the  will  regarding  an  object "  ; 
for  Sintenis  it  is,  "  the  will  of  one  person  raised  to  the  universal 
will."  Wiridscheid  defines  it  as  "  a  certain  volition  (Willens- 
inhalt)  of  which  the  legal  code  in  a  concrete  case  affirms  that 
it  may  be  made  valid  as  against  every  other  will."  Puchta, 
who  has  perhaps  expressed  the  thought  in  the  most  manifold 
ways,  says  in  his  digest  of  Roman  law,  section  22,  "  as  the 
subjects  of  such  a  will  thought  of  potentially  men  are  called 
persons,  .  .  .  personality  is  therefore  the  subjective  possibility 
of  the  legalized  will,  of  a  legal  power."  In  the  same  work  (section 
118,  note  b)  he  observes  in  regard  to  a  want  of  personality  : 
""  The  principle  of  modern  law  is  inability  to  dispose  of  property  "  ; 
many  other  of  his  expressions  convey  the  same  meaning. 

As  however  these  legal  authorities  have  concentrated  their 
attention  exclusively  upon  legal  duties,  and  do  not  touch  upon 
the  problem  as  to  the  way  in  which  the  individual  will  has  to 
rule  in  its  legal  sphere,  Ihering  has  interpreted  them  as 
meaning  that  they  considered  the  true  and  highest  good, 
and  the  most  intrinsic  and  final  end,  towards  which  the  legal 
code  strives,  to  be  the  exercise  of  the  will  as  will,  the  joy  of  the 
individual  in  his  volitional  activity  ;  "  the  final  end  of  all  law 
is,  for  them,  willing"  (pp.  320,  325);  "the  end  of  law  (according 
to  them)  consists  once  for  all  in  the  power  of  the  will,  in  its 
supremacy  "  (p.  326).  One  can  well  understand  how  he  comes 
to  condemn  a  theory  so  interpreted  (p.  327),  and  even  that  he 
succeeds  in  making  it  appear  ridiculous.  "  According  to  this 
view,"  he  says,  (p.  320)  "all  private  right  is  nothing  less  than  an 
arena  in  which  the  will  moves  and  exercises  itself ;  the  will  is 
the  organ  by  which  the  individual  enjoys  his  right,  the  profit 
obtained  from  legal  right  consists  in  feeling  the  joy  and  glory 
of  power,  in  the  satisfaction  of  having  realized  an  act  of  will, 

93 


NOTES 

e.g.  of  having  effected  a  mortgage,  transferred  a  title,  and  so 
proved  oneself  to  be  a  legal  personality.  What  a  poor  thing 
would  the  will  be  if  the  bare  and  low  regions  of  law  were  the 
proper  "  sphere  of  its  activity  !  " 

Certainly  the  heaviest  charges  of  absurdity  and  ridiculous 
ness  would  be  well  deserved  if  those  scholars  who  regard  the 
immediate  aim  of  law  as  consisting  in  a  limitation  of  the 
spheres  at  the  disposal  of  the  will  had  intended  in  so  doing  to 
disavow  all  regard  for  the  final  ethical  end,  i.e.  the  advancement 
of  the  highest  practical  good.  There  is,  however,  absolutely 
nothing  to  justify  this  insinuation,  and  therefore  one  could 
perhaps  with  more  right  smile  at  the  zeal  of  an  attack  which  is 
really  levelled  merely  against  windmills.  Moreover,  what 
Ihering  proposes  to  set  in  its  place  is  certainly  a  bad  substitute. 
For,  in  regarding  the  sphere  ascribed  by  the  legal  authority  to 
the  individual  simply  as  a  sphere  consigned  to  their  egoism  (a 
view  which,  as  the  author  of  De r  Zweck  im  Recht,  he  perhaps  no 
longer  holds),  he  is  thus  led  to  his  definition  :  "  Law  (Recht)  is 
legal  security  for  enjoyment,"  whereas  he  would  have  been  more 
correct  in  saying  :  "  Law  is  legal  security  for  the  undisturbed 
disposal  of  individual  power  in  the  advancement  of  the  highest 
good."  Is  then  injustice  something  which  exhausts  bad  con 
duct  ?  By  no  means  ;  legal  duties  have  limits  ;  duty  in  general 
governs  all  our  actions,  and  this  our  popular  religion  expressly 
emphasizes,  as,  for  instance,  when  it  asserts  that  for  every  idle 
word  the  individual  must  render  an  account. 

Besides  this  first  objection,  which  rests  upon  a  simple  mis 
understanding  of  the  intention,  Ihering  has  also  raised  several 
others  which  are  essentially  due  to  imperfections  in  the  use  of 
language.  If  the  legal  code  essentially  consists  in  setting  certain 
limits  to  the  activity  of  the  individual  will  in  order  that  one 
person  may  not  disturb  the  other  in  striving  after  the  good,  it 
follows  that  he  who  has,  or  had,  or  will  have  no  will  has  also  no 
legal  sphere.  I  say,  "  has,  or  had,  or  will  have,"  for  obviously 
regard  must  be  paid  to  the  past  and  to  the  future.  A  dead 
man  often  exercises  an  influence  extending  into  the  far  distant 
future,  so  that  Comte  well  says  :  the  living  are  more  and  more 
dominated  by  the  dead.  In  like  manner,  the  situation  will 

94 


NOTES 

entail  that,  in  respect  of  many  problems,  we  leave  the  decision 
to  the  future,  i.e.  renounce  the  sovereignty  in  favour  of  a  future 
will.  This  consideration  resolves  many  a  paradox  urged  by 
Ihering  (pp.  320-325)  ;  not  however,  all.  In  the  case  of  one 
who  from  birth  has  been  an  incurable  imbecile,  it  is  obvious 
that  no  power  of  will  whatever  can  be  found,  to  which  regard 
for  the  highest  practical  good  might  allow  a  sphere  ;  there  re 
mains  therefore  to  him,  according  to  our  view,  really  no  legal 
sphere,  and  yet  on  every  hand  we  hear  of  a  right  which  he  pos 
sesses  in  his  own  life ;  even  under  some  circumstances,  we  refer 
to  him  as  the  owner  of  a  great  estate,  or  ascribe  to  him  the  right 
of  a  crown  or  kingly  rule.  On  examining  the  relations  closely, 
we  find  that  we  are  never  concerned  here  with  a  true  legal  sphere 
respecting  a  subject  incapable  of  being  held  responsible,  but 
rather  with  the  legal  spheres  of  other  individuals,  as,  for  example, 
that  of  a  father  who,  in  providing  for  his  imbecile  child,  gives 
instructions  in  his  will  concerning  his  property,  the  dominion  of 
whose  will  is  safeguarded  after  his  death  by  the  law  of  the  land  ; 
or  (as,  for  example,  the  case  where  the  imbecile's  life  is  held  to 
be  sacred),  quite  apart  from  the  injury  done  to  the  simple  duty 
of  affection  which  this  would  involve,  there  is  also  in  question 
the  State's  legal  sphere,  which  permits  no  one  else  to  commit  a 
fatal  attack,  and  accordingly  often  imposes  a  punishment,  even 
in  the  case  of  an  attempt  at  suicide. 

A  third  objection  of  Ihering's,  i.e.  that  by  a  limitation  of  rights 
as  affecting  spheres  of  will,  even  the  most  senseless  dispositions  of 
will  must  be  allowed  legal  validity  (p.  325),  this  offers,  after 
what  has  been  said,  hardly  any  further  difficulty .  Certainly 
many  a  foolish  disposition  of  will  must  be  allowed.  Were  the 
State  not  to  admit  this,  then  it  alone  would  possess  a  definitive 
right  of  disposal ;  all  private  right  would  be  at  an  end.  So 
long  as  not  merely  subjects,  but  also  governments,  are  liable 
to  commit  acts  of  foolishness,  such  an  extension  of  the  power 
of  the  State  cannot  be  recommended.  For  the  rest,  just  as 
secondary  ethical  rules  in  general  suffer  exceptions,  and  in  par 
ticular  expropriations  in  the  case  of  private  owners  are  fre 
quently  necessary,  so  also  it  is  clear  and  to  be  admitted  with 
out  contradiction,  that  senseless  dispositions  or  dispositions 

95 


NOTES 

which  have  evidently  lost  all  meaning  and  reference  to  the 
highest  practical  good  can  be  annulled  by  the  State.  Regard 
for  the  highest  practical  good  is  here,  as  is  the  case  of  every 
other  so-called  collision  of  duties,  decisive. 

46  (p.  29).     That  a  law,   which  in  and  for  itself  is  bad    and 
contrary  to  nature,  however  condemnable  from  an  ethical  point 
of  view,  and  its  modification  urgently  necessary,  may  yet  in 
many  cases  receive  a  provisional  sanction  from  the  reason,  this 
has  long  been  recognized  and  made  clear,  as  e.g.  by  Bentham 
in  his  Traites  de  Legislation  civ.  et  pen.     In  antiquity  Socrates, 
who  deemed  himself  worthy  to  be  feasted  in  the  Prytaneum, 

•  died  for  the  sake  of  this  conviction.     The  positive  legal  code, 

I  despite  all  its  defects,  creates  a  condition  of  things  which  is  better 
than  anarchy,  and  since  each  act  of  insubordination  to  the  law 
threatens  to  injure  its  force  in  general,  so  in  those  circumstances 
brought  about  by  the  law  it-self,  it  may  be  that  provisionally 
and  for  the  individual  a  mode  of  action  even  from  the  rational 
standpoint  is  right,  which,  apart  from  this,  would  be  in  no  way 
i   justifiable.    All  this  results  without  doubt  from  the  relativity 
[  of  the  secondary  ethical  rules,  which  will  be  treated  later. 

It  may  be  added  that  errors  respecting  the  laws  of  positive 

morality  (a  point  shortly  to  be  discussed  in  the  lecture)  in  a 

similar  way  demand,  under  certain  circumstances,  to  be  taken 

into  account. 

It  dare  not,  on  the  other  hand,  be  overlooked  that  there  are 

Ihere  limits,  and  that  the  saying  :  "  We  ought  to  obey  God  rather 
than  man,"  may_not,  in  its  free  and  sublime  range,  be  allowed 
to  sufferinjury. 

47  (p.  29).    Heraclitus  of  Ephesus  (B.C.  500),  the  oldest    of 
the  Greek  philosophers,  of  whose  philosophy  we  possess  rather 
extensive  fragments. 

48  (p.  31).     Ihering,  Der  Zweck  im  Recht,  vol.  ii.  p.  119,  and 
other  passages. 

49  (p.  31).     Politics,  vol.  i.  chap.  5. 

50  (p.  31).    Nic.  Ethics,  v.  14,  p.  1137  b.  13.    Politics,  iii. 
and  iv. 

96 


NOTES 

51  (p.  31).     Of.    Discours     preliminaire     to     the    Traites    de 
Legislation,  also  the  section  "  De  1'influence  des  temps  et  des 
lieux  en  matiere  de  legislation  "  of  that  work. 

52  (p.  31).     Philos.  Versuch    iiber    die    W  ahrscheinlichkeiten 
von  Laplace,  translated  from  the  sixth  edition  of  the  original  text 
by  N.   Schwaiger,   Leipzig,    1886,   p.   93  seq.     (Application  of 
the  calculation  of  probabilities  to  moral  science.) 

53  (p.  32).      Cf.   Allg.    Juristenzeitung,  vii.  p.    171  ;     Zweck 
im  Recht,  vol.  ii.  p.  118  ;   122  seq. 

54  (p.  33).      Grundlegung  zur  PJiysik  der  Sitten.     Cf.  above 
note  14,  p.  49. 

55  (p.  34).     Cf.  e.g.  the  Meno  dialogue. 

56  (p.  34).     Friedr.  Alb.  Lange,  Logische  Studien,  ein  Beitrag 
zur  Neubcgrundung  der  formalen  Logik  und  der  Erlcenntnislehre. 
Tserlohn,  1877. 

57  (p.  34).     Alex.  Bain,  Logic,  pt.  1.     Deduction.     London, 
1870,  p.  159  seq. 

58  (p.  35).     e.g.  Bentham,  also,  in  antiquity,  Epicurus. 

59  (p.  35).     e.g.  Plato  and  Aristotle,    and    following  them 
Thomas  Aquinas. 

60  (p.  35).     The  Stoics,  and  in  the  Middle  Ages,  the  followers 
of  Scotus. 

61  (p.  36).     This  even  Epicurus  did  not  deny  (little   in  har 
mony  as  it  is  with  his  utterance  quoted  p.  54). 

62  (p.  36).     Nic.  Ethics,  I.  i. 

63  (p.   36).     Metaph.    A    10. 

64  (pi  36).     Metaph.     A    10. 

97 


NOTES 

65  (<D    36)      They    made  the  relation  to  the  greater  whole 
serve  as  an  argument  in  favour  of  the  view  that  the  practical 
life  (of  the  politician)  stands  higher  than  that  of  the  theorist. 

66  («    36)     This  testimony  to  the  principle    of    summation 
likewise  reappears  as  often  as  in  a  theory  based  upon  egoistic 
ind  utilitarian  grounds,  the  notion  of  God  is  employed  m  the 
construction  of  ethics  (e.g.  Locke  ;    Fechner  in  his  work  on  the 
highest   good;     cf.    also   for   Leibnitz,    Trendelenburg,    Histor. 
Ileitrcige  vol.  ii.  p.  245).  God,  so  runs  their  argument,  loves  each 
of  His  creatures,   and  therefore   their  totality   more  than  the 
single  individual ;  He  therefore  approves  and  rewards  the  sacri 
fice  of  the  individual  to  the  whole,  while  disapproving  and  punish 
ing  self-seeking  injury. 

In  the  desire  after  immortality  also,  the  influence  of  the  prin 
ciple  of  summation  is  manifest.  Thus  Helmholtz,  (uber  die 
Entstehung  des  Planetensy  stems,  lecture  delivered  at  Heidelberg 
and  Cologne,  1871),  in  seeking  to  offer  a  hopeful  prospect  to  those 
who  cherish  this  desire,  says  :  "  The  individual  (if  that  which 
we  achieve  can  ennoble  the  lives  of  those  who  succeed  us)  may 
face  fearlessly  the  thought  that  the  thread  of  his  own  conscious 
ness  will  one  day  be  broken.  But  to  the  thought  of  a  final 
annihilation  of  the  race  of  living  mortals,  and  with  them,  the 
fruits  of  the  striving  of  all  past  generations,  even  men  of  minds 
so  unfettered  and  great  as  Lessing  and  David  Strauss  could 
scarcely  reconcile  themselves."  When  it  is  scientifically  shown 
that  the  earth  will  one  day  be  incapable  of  supporting  living 
beings,  then,  he  thinks,  the  need  of  immortality  will  irresistibly 
return,  and  we  shall  feel  bound  to  cast  about  for  something  which 
will  afford  us  the  possibility  of  assuming  it. 

67  (p.  34).     Metaph.     A  10. 

68  (p.  37).     This  is  the  standing  doctrine  of  the  great   theo 
logians,  as  e.g.  Thomas  Aquinas  in  his  Summa  Theologica.     Only 
certain  nominalists,  like  Robert  Holcot,  teach  the  complete  arbi 
trariness  of  the  divine  commands.     Cf .  my  essay  on  the  Geschichte 
der  kircUichen  Wissenschaften  im  Mittelalter,  in  Mohler's  Church 

98 


NOTES 

History  (published  by  Gams,  1867)  vol.  ii.  526  seq.,  respecting 
which,  however,  the  reader  is  asked  not  to  overlook  the  revision 
of  the  printer's  errors  in  the  "  errata,"  p.  103  seq.,  at  the  end 
of  that  work. 

69  (p.  39).  At  a  time  when  psychology  was  far  less  advanced 
and  inquiries  into  the  province  of  the  calculation  of  probability 
had  not  brought  sufficient  clearness  into  the  process  of  rational 
induction,  it  was  possible  even  for  a  Hume  to  fall  a  victim  to  this 
gross  confusion.  Cf.  his  Enq:  concern.  Hum.  Underst.,  chaps,  v. 
and  vi.  More  striking  is  it  that  James  Mill  and  Herbert  Spencer 
have  still  not  advanced  in  the  slightest  degree  beyond  Hume  ; 
(Cf.  Anal,  of  the  Phen.  of  the  Hum.  Mind,  vol.  ii.  chap.  ix.  and 
note  108),  and  that  even  the  acute  thinker,  J.  S.  Mill,  although 
Laplace's  Essai  Philosophique  sur  les  Probabilites  lay  at  his  dis 
posal,  never  arrived  at  a  clear  distinction  of  the  essential  difference 
between  these  two  forms  of  procedure.  This  hangs  together 
with  his  failure  to  appreciate  the  purely  analytic  character  of 
mathematics  and  the  import  of  the  deductive  procedure  in 
general.  Indeed  he  has  absolutely  denied  that  the  syllogism 
leads  to  new  knowledge.  Whoever  bases  the  whole  of  mathe 
matics  upon  induction  cannot  possibly  justify  mathematically 
the  inductive  procedure.  It  would  be  for  him  a  circulus  vitiosus. 
It  is  here  beyond  question  that  Jevon's  Logic  takes  a  truer  view. 

Even  in  the  case  of  Mill,  it  sometimes  appears  as  if  an  inkling 
of  the  immense  difference  had  begun  to  dawn  upon  him,  as 
when,  in  a  note  to  his  Analysis  of  the  Phenomena  of  the  Human 
Mind  (vol.  i.,  chap.  xi.  p.  407),  in  criticizing  his  father's  theory, 
he  says  :  "If  belief  is  only  an  inseparable  association,  belief  is 
a  matter  of  habit  and  accident  and  not  of  reason.  Assuredly  an 
association,  however  close,  between  two  ideas  is  not  a  sufficient 
ground  (the  italics  are  his  own)  of  belief  ;  it  is  not  evidence  that 
the  corresponding  facts  are  united  in  external  nature.  The 
theory  seems  to  annihilate  all  distinction  between  the  belief 
of  the  wise,  which  is  regulated  by  evidence  and  conforms  to  the 
real  successions  and  co-existences  of  the  facts  of  the  universe, 
and  the  belief  of  fools  which  is  mechanically  produced  by  any 
accidental  association  that  suggests  the  idea  of  a  succession  or 

99 


NOTES 

co-existence  to  the  mind  ;  a  belief  aptly  characterized  by  the 
popular  expression,  believing  a  thing  because  they  have  taken 
it  into  their  heads."  This  is  all  excellent.  But  it  is  robbed  of 
its  most  essential  worth,  when,  in  a  later  note  (vol.  i.  p.  438. 
note  110)  we  hear  J.  S.  Mill  say  :  "  It  must  be  conceded  to  him 
(the  author  of  the  Analysis]  that  an  association  sufficiently 
strong  to  exclude  all  ideas  that  would  exclude  itself,  produces  a 
kind  of  mechanical  belief,  and  that  the  processes  by  which  the 
belief  is  corrected,  or  reduced  to  rational  bounds,  all  consist  in 
the  growth  of  a  counter-association  tending  to  raise  the  idea  of  a 
disappointment  of  the  first  expectation,  and  as  the  one  or  the 
other  prevails  in  the  particular  case,  the  belief  or  expectation 
exists  or  does  not  exist  exactly  as  if  the  belief  were  the  same  thing 
with  the  association,"  and  so  on. 

There  is  much  here  that  calls  for  criticism.  When  ideas  are 
mentioned  which  mutually  exclude  one  another  it  may  well  be 
asked  what  kind  of  ideas  these  are  ?  According  to  another 
utterance  of  Mill's  (vol.  i.  p.  98  seq.  note  30  and  elsewhere),  he 
knows  "  no  case  of  absolute  incompatibility  of  thought  except 
between  the  thought  of  the  presence  of  something  and  that  of 
its  absence."  But  are  even  these  incompatible  ?  Mill  himself 
teaches  elsewhere  the  very  opposite  when  he  thinks  that  along 
with  the  idea  of  existence  there  is  always  given  at  the  same  time 
the  idea  of  non-existence  (p.  126,  note  39  ;  "  we  are  only  con 
scious,"  he  says,  "  of  the  presence  of  an  object  by  comparison 
with  its  absence  ").  Apart,  however,  from  all  this,  how  strange 
is  it  that  Mill  here  overlooks  the  fact  that  he  abandons  entirely 
the  distinctive  character  of  self-evidence,  and  retains  only  that 
blind  and  mechanical  formation  of  judgment,  which  he  rightly 
treats  with  contempt.  The  sceptic  Hume  stands  in  this  respect 
far  higher,  since  he  at  least  sees  that  such  an  empirical  (empi- 
ristisch)  view  of  the  process  of  induction  does  not  satisfy  the 
requirements  of  our  reason.  Sigwart's  criticism  of  Mill's  theory 
of  Induction  (Logic,  vol.  ii.  p.  371)  contains  here  much  that  is 
true,  though  in  appealing  to  his  postulates  he  has  certainly  not 
substituted  anything  truly  satisfactory  in  the  place  of  what  is 
defective  in  Mill. 


100 


NOTES 

70  (p.  40).      Cf.   Hume,  Enquiry  concerning  Human  Under 
standing,  vol.  ii.  towards  the  end. 

71  (p.  40).     Nic.  Ethics,  in.  10.      Cf.  the  subtle  discussions 
in  the  subsequent  chapter  on  the  five  kinds  of  false  courage. 

72  (p.  41).     Nic.  Ethics,  i.  2. 


101 


APPENDIX  I 


103 


I 


"  SUBJECTLESS  propositions "  so  the  celebrated  philologer 
has  entitled  a  little  work  which,  on  its  first  appearance,  bore  the 
title,  The  Verba  Impersonated  in  the  Slav  Languages. 

The  change  of  name  may  well  be  connected  with  considerable 
additions  in  the  second  edition.  The  new  designation  would, 
however,  even  in  the  earlier  form,  have  been  the  more  suitable 
title.  For,  far  from  treating  the  special  nature  of  merely  one 
family  of  languages,  the  author  sets  up  a  theory  of  wide-reaching 
significance,  which,  while  contradicting  the  prevailing  view, 
only  deserves  all  the  more  on  this  account  general  attention. 
Not  only  philology,  but  also  psychology  and  metaphysics  have 
an  interest  in  the  problem.  Moreover,  the  new  doctrine  pro 
mised  to  bring  profit  not  only  to  the  inquirer  in  these  lofty  spheres 
but  also  to  the  schoolboy  at  present  tortured  by  the  school 
master  with  impossible  and  incomprehensible  theories  (cf. 
p.  23  seq.). 

Such  an  influence,  however,  the  treatise  has  not  exercised. 
The  earlier  views  still  hold  unbroken  sway  even  to-day,  and 
although  the  appearance  of  the  monograph  in  a  new  edition 
bears  testimony  to  a  certain  interest  in  wider  circles,  this  is 
manifestly  not  due  to  the  circumstance  that  the  work  was  believed 
to  have  thrown  light  upon  old  doubts  and  errors.  Darwin's 
epoch-making  work,  quite  apart  from  the  truth  of  its  hypothesis, 
had,  even  for  its  opponents,  an  indisputable  worth  ;  the  wealth 
of  important  observations  and  ingenious  combinations  every  one 
had  to  acknowledge  with  admiration.  So  also  in  the  case  of 
Miklosich,  who  has  compressed  into  a  few  pages  a  rich  store  of 

105 


APPENDIX 

learning  and  interspersed  the  most  subtle  observations.  Many 
who  have  withheld  their  assent  to  his  principal  thesis  may  still 
feel  indebted  to  him  for  many  points  of  detail. 

Here,  however,  we  wish  chiefly  to  consider  the  main  problem 
and,  very  briefly,  to  make  ourselves  clear  respecting  that  with 
which  it  really  deals. 

It  is  an  old  assertion  of  logic  that  the  judgment  consists  essen 
tially  in  a  binding  or  separating,  in  a  relation  of  ideas  to  one 
another.  This  view,  almost  unanimously  maintained  for  two 
thousand  years,  has  exercised  an  influence  upon  other  disciplines. 
And  so  we  find  grammarians  from  very  early  times  teaching  that 
no  more  simple  form  of  expression  in  the  case  of  the  judgment 
exists,  or  can  exist,  than  the  categorical,  which  combines  a  subject 
with  a  predicate. 

That  the  carrying  out  of  this  doctrine  brings  with  it  difficulties 
could  not,  of  course,  be  permanently  concealed.  Propositions 
like  :  it  rains,  it  lightens,  appear  as  though  they  had  no  wish 
to  conform  to  this  view.  Yet  none  the  less  the  majority  of 
inquirers  were  so  firmly  convinced,  that  in  such  cases  they  felt 
compelled,  not  so  much  to  doubt  the  universal  validity  of  their 
theory  as  rather  to  search  for  the  subjects,  which  in  their  view 
were  only  apparently  missing.  Many  really  believed  themselves 
to  be  in  possession  of  the  same.  Now,  however,  in  marked 
contrast  to  the  unity  which  had  hitherto  prevailed,  they  branched 
off  in  the  most  varied  directions.  And  if  we  examine  somewhat 
closely  and  in  detail  the  various  attempts  at  an  explanation, 
we  shall  easily  be  able  to  understand,  why  none  of  these  were 
able  to  give  permanent  satisfaction,  or  even  for  a  time  to  bring 
about  unanimity. 

Science  explains  by  reason  of  its  comprehending  a  multiplicity 
as  a  unity.  Here  also,  of  course,  every  effort  has  been  made 
to  accomplish  this,  but  every  attempt  has  proved  futile.  When 
we  say  :  it  rains,  many  have  supposed  that  the  unnamed  subject 
denoted  by  the  indefinite  "  it  "  is  "  Zeus  "  :  Zeus  rains.  But 
when  we  say :  "  es  rauscht,"  is  is  obvious  that  Zeus  cannot  be 
the  subject.  Others  again  have  thought  that  the  subject  is 
here  "  das  Rauschen  "  ;  consequently  the  meaning  of  the  propo 
sition  would  be:  "das  Rauschen  rauscht."  The  previous 

106 


APPENDIX 

example  they  also  completed  in  the  same  manner  :    "  Raining, 
(or  the  rain)  rains." 

When,  however,  we  now  say  :  "  es  fehlt  an  Geld,"  the  meaning 
must  therefore  be  :  "  das  Fehlen  an  Geld  fehlt  an  Geld."  But 
this  is  absurd.  It  was  therefore  explained  that  the  subject  here 
is  "  Geld,"  and  the  meaning  of  the  proposition  is  :  "  Geld  fehlt 
an  Geld."  Closely  examined,  this  would  seem  to  strike  a  blow 
at  the  wished-for  unity  of  explanation.  If,  however,  by  closing 
one  eye,  the  failure  here  may  be  partially  ignored,  even  this  is 
useless  when  we  stumble  upon  propositions  like  :  "  es  giebt 
einen  Gott."  respecting  which  we  arrive  at  no  satisfactory  mean 
ing  either  in  the  proposition  :  "  das  einen  Gott  geben  giebt  einen 
Gott ;  das  Geben  giebt  einen  Gott,"  or  in  the  proposition,  "  Gott 
giebt  einen  Gott." 

It  was  therefore  necessary  to  look  for  an  explanation  of  an 
entirely  different  character.  But  where  was  such  an  explanation 
to  be  found  ?  And  even  if  ingenuity  were  here  able  to  hit  upon 
some  expedient,  what  availed  such  leaping  from  case  to  case, 
which  could  only  be  called  the  caricature  of  a  truly  scientific 
explanation  ?  Not  a  single  designation  of  the  subject  which 
has  been  so  far  suggested,  can  be  termed  suitable,  unless  indeed 
it  be  a  saying  of  Schleiermacher's.  For  if  this  philosopher 
(cf.  p.  16)  has  really  asserted  that  the  subject  in  such  cases  is 
chaos,  this  utterance  must  be  regarded,  not  so  much  as  an  attempt 
at  explanation  as  rather  a  satire  upon  the  hypotheses  hitherto 
set  up  by  philologists. 

Many  inquirers  are  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  real  subjects 
of  such  propositions  as  :  it  rains,  it  lightens,  have,  up  to  the 
present  time,  not  been  discovered,  and  that  even  at  the  present 
time  it  is  the  business  of  science  to  find  them.  But,  would  it  not 
be  strange  if  the  tracing  of  a  subject,  which  is  thought  of  by 
everyone,  and  which,  though  unexpressed,  forms  the  basis  of 
the  judgment,  should  yet  offer  such  extraordinary  difficulties  ? 

Steinthal  seeks  to  explain  this  by  saying  that  by  the  gramma 
tical  subject  something  is  suggested,  which  is  yet  unthinkable. 
But  many  will  reply  with  Miklosich  (p.  23)  :  "  We  would  not, 
I  think,  be  going  too  far  in  asserting  that  grammar  is  not  con 
cerned  with  the  unthinkable." 

107 


APPENDIX 

The  totality  of  the  phenomena  and  the  absolutely  grotesque 
failure  of  every  attempt  to  determine  the  nature  of  the  subject, 
however  often  and  however  ingeniously  this  has  been  attempted, 
are  the  chief  grounds  on  which  Miklosich  bases  his  assertion 
that,  generally  speaking,  the  supposed  subject  in  the  case  of 
such  propositions  is  a  delusion,  that  the  proposition  is  no  com 
bination  of  subject  and  predicate,  that,  as  Miklosich  expresses 
it,  the  proposition  is  subjectless. 

Further  reflections  go  to  confirm  this  view,  and  among  these 
one  consideration  as  to  the  nature  of  the  judgment  requires  to 
be  emphasized  on  account  of  its  special  importance.  Miklosich 
combats  those  who,  like  Steinthal,  deny  that  there  is  any  recipro 
cal  relation  between  grammar  and  logic,  at  the  same  time  repel 
ling  the  attacks  which,  on  the  ground  of  such  a  reciprocal  relation, 
might  be  made  against  his  doctrine  by  psychologists  and  logicians. 
Indeed  he  arrives  at  the  result  that,  in  consequence  of  the  special 
peculiarity  of  certain  judgments,  subjectless  propositions  must 
from  the  very  first  be  expected  in  language.  According  to  his 
view  it  is  wrong  to  suppose  that  every  judgment  is  a  relation 
existing  between  ideas.  It  often  happens  that  in  a  proposition 
only  one  fact  is  affirmed  or  denied.  In  such  cases  a  mode  of 
expression  is  also  necessary,  and  it  is  obvious  that  this  cannot 
well  consist  in  a  combination  of  subject  and  predicate.  Miklosich 
shows  how  philosophers  have  been  repeatedly  led  to  this  know 
ledge,  though,  as  a  rule,  they  have  not  appreciated  sufficiently 
the  significance  of  their  discovery.  Not  sufficiently  clear  them 
selves  as  to  the  new  truth  to  which  they  gave  expression,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  clinging  with  strange  indecision  to  certain  resi 
dues  of  the  older  view,  it  came  about  that  what  at  first  they 
affirmed  they  at  last  essentially  deny.  Thus  Trendelenburg 
chose  to  find  expressed  in  the  proposition,  "  it  lightens,"  in  the 
last  resort,  no  real  judgment,  but  only  the  rudiments  of  a  judg 
ment  which  precedes  the  notion  of  lightning  and  settles  down  into 
it,  thereby  forming  the  basis  for  the  complete  judgment,  "lightning 
is  conducted  by  iron."  Herbart  finally  declared  such  judgments 
as  "  es  rauscht,"  to  be  no  judgments  in  the  ordinary  sense,  not, 
he  thought,  what  in  logic  is,  strictly  speaking,  termed  a  judg 
ment.  The  passage  in  which  our  author  censures  the  incon- 

108 


APPENDIX 

sistency  of  these  philosophers,  and  shows  that  the  source  of 
their  confusion  lies  in  their  misunderstanding  of  the  nature 
of  judgment  and  in  their  erroneous  definition  of  it  (p.  21  seq.), 
is  excellent. 

From  all  this  Miklosich  draws  the  conclusion  that  his  subject- 
less  propositions  are  completely  assured.  And  not  only  does 
he  consider  their  existence  beyond  doubt,  he  further  shows  that 
their  appearance  is  by  no  means  so  rare  as  might  be  supposed 
from  the  controversy  into  which  it  has  been  necessary  to  enter 
concerning  them.  Their  great  variety  had  led  him,  in  the 
second  part  of  his  treatise  (pp.  33-72)  to  set  forth  their  chief 
classes,  and  there  we  find  subjectless  propositions  with  the 
Active  Verb,  the  Reflexive  Verb,  the  Passive  Verb  and  the  verb 

to  be,"  each  of  these  four  classes  being  illustrated  by  means 
of  numerous  examples  from  the  most  various  languages.  This 
is  especially  the  case  with  the  first  class,  where  he  makes  an 
eightfold  division  with  the  object  of  grouping  the  propositions 
according  to  the  difference  in  their  content.  He  mentions  as 
universally  true  (p.  6)  that  the  finite  verb  of  the  subjectless 
propositions  always  stands  in  the  third  person  singular,  and, 
where  the  form  admits  a  difference  of  gender,  in  the  neuter. 

In  other  directions  also  he  traces  the  matter  further.  He 
shows  how  these  propositions  did  not  arise  later  than  those  which 
predicate  something  of  a  subject,  but  appear  from  the  very 
outset  among  the  various  forms  of  propositions  (p.  13  seq.,  p.  19), 
and  how,  in  the  course  of  time,  they  have  disappeared  from 
several  languages  (p.  26).  He  proves  that  the  languages  in  which 
they  are  preserved  enjoy  an  advantage,  inasmuch  as  their  appli 
cation  lends  to  the  language  a  special  liveliness  (26),  and  he 
shows  how  in  other  respects  also  it  is  not  always  possible  to 
substitute  for  the  subjectless  proposition  the  categorical  form, 
with  which  it  is  supposed  to  be  identical.  "  Ich  friere  "  is,  for 
instance,  not  fully  identical  with  "  mich  friert."  Instead  of, 
was  frierst  du  draussen  ?  Komme  doch  herein  !  we  cannot 
say  :  was  friert  dich's  draussen  ?  etc.  "  Mich  friert  "  cannot 
be  applied  if  I  expose  myself  voluntarily  to  the  cold  (p.  37). 


109 


II 

This,  shortly,  is  the  substance  of  his  book,  regarding  which 
I  venture  to  make  a  few  critical  observations. 

I  have  sufficiently  expressed  in  this  summary,  my  approval 
of  the  treatise  in  general,  especially  in  respect  of  the  main  argu 
ment.  The  proofs  appear  to  me  to  be  of  so  cogent  a  nature, 
that  even  the  unwilling  will  scarcely  be  able  to  escape  from  the 
truth.  Quite  independent  of  these  arguments,  however,  I  had 
myself,  long  ago,  arrived  at  the  same  view,  by  way  of  a  purely 
psychological  analysis,  and  gave,  in  the  most  decisive  manner, 
public  expression  to  it,  when  in  1874  I  published  my  Psychology. 

Great,  however,  as  were  the  pains  I  then  took  to  set  the 
teaching  in  a  clear  light  and  to  show  every  former  view  untenable, 
my  success  so  far  has  been  slight.  Apart  from  isolated  indi 
viduals,  I  have  been  just  as  little  able  to  convince  the  philo 
sopher,  as  Miklosich,  in  his  first  edition,  was  able  to  convince 
philologists.  Where  a  prejudice  has,  during  centuries,  become 
ever  more  and  more  firmly  rooted,  where  a  doctrine  has  pene 
trated  even  to  the  primary  school,  when  a  theory  has  come  to 
be  regarded  as  fundamental  upon  which  much  else  rests,  and 
so,  as  it  were,  by  its  weight  rendered  the  foundation  immovable, 
in  such  a  case,  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  the  error  will  im 
mediately  disappear  as  soon  as  its  refutation  is  established  ; 
on  the  contrary,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  distrust  of  the  new  view 
will  be  so  great,  as  not  even  to  admit  of  a  closer  examination 
being  made  regarding  the  grounds  on  which  it  rests.  And  yet 
when  two  investigators  completely  independent  of  each  other 
agree  in  their  testimony,  when  by  quite  different  paths  they 
arrive  at  the  same  goal,  it  may  be  hoped  that  this  concurrence 
will  not  be  regarded  as  a  mere  coincidence,  but  that  a  more 
careful  attention  will  be  bestowed  upon  the  arguments  on 
either  side.  I  hope  that  this  will  be  so  in  the  case  of  the  new 
edition  of  Miklosich,  in  which  I  am  glad  to  see  regard  paid  to 
my  own  work. 

110 


APPENDIX 

The  agreement  with  regard  to  the  main  points  makes  sub 
ordinate  points,  in  respect  of  which  we  differ,  of  less  moment. 
I  shall,  notwithstanding,  briefly  touch  on  these. 

Miklosich  has  termed  those  simple  propositions,  in  which 
there  is  contained  no  combination  of  subject  and  predicate, 
and  in  the  recognition  of  which  I  am  in  agreement  with  him, 
"  subjectless  propositions."  I  am  not  able  entirely  to  approve 
his  use  of  the  term  and  the  grounds  which  he  has  given  for  its 
use. 

Subject  and  predicate  are  correlative  conceptions  and  stand 
or  fall  together.  A  proposition  which  is  truly  without  a  subject 
must  with  equal  right  be  regarded  as  without  a  predicate.  It 
does  not  therefore  seem  to  me  quite  fitting  that  Miklosich 
should  always  term  such  propositions  subjectless,  and  it  is  quite 
incorrect  when  he  calls  them  mere  predicative  propositions. 
(Of.  pp.  3,  25,  26,  and  elsewhere.)  This  might  suggest  the  view 
that  he  likewise  believes  a  second  conception  (the  subject)  is 
understood  though  not  expressed,  had  he  not  in  the  most 
decided  manner  denied  this  (p.  3  seq.  and  elsewhere) ;  or  that 
he  regarded  such  propositions  as  stunted  forms  of  categorical 
propositions,  and  the  latter  form  as  the  original,  had  he  not 
expressly  refuted  this  also  (p.  13  seq.).  His  view  rather  seems 
to  be,  that  the  natural  development  from  the  simple  to  the 
categorical  form  in  thinking  and  speaking  is  generally  accom 
plished  in  such  a  way  that  the  notion  which  stands  alone  in 
the  former  proposition  is  combined  with  a  second  as  subject. 
"  The  subjectless  propositions,"  he  says,  p.  25,  "  are  propositions 
which  consist  only  of  a  predicate,  of  what,  in  the  natural  process 
of  thought- formation  must,  in  a  great  number  of  propositions, 
be  regarded  as  the  prius,  for  which  a  subject  may,  but  not 
necessarily  must  be  sought." 

But  this  also  can  hardly  be  right,  and  the  expression  "  sub 
ject  "  scarcely  seems  to  favour  this  view.  That  which  forms  the 
basis  is,  of  course,  certainly  that  which  in  the  construction  of 
the  judgment  stands  first.  The  temporal  succession  of  the 
words  also  agrees  ill  with  such  a  view,  since,  in  the  categorical 
proposition,  we  usually  begin  with  the  subject.  In  opposition 
to  such  a  view  it  may  also  be  contended  that  the  emphasis 

111 


APPENDIX 

usually  falls  upon  the  predicate  (and  Trendelenburg  has  made 
use  of  this  to  indicate  that  the  predicate  is  the  main  conception, 
and  even  with  exaggeration  goes  on  to  say  :  "  We  think  in 
predicates,"  cf.  p.  19).  If  the  predicative  conception  is  what  is 
newly  added,  it  will,  accordingly,  be  the  object  of  greater  in 
terest.  On  the  other  hand,  we  would  be  compelled  to  expect 
exactly  the  opposite  if  the  notion  of  the  subject  contained  the 
newly  added  moment. 

It  may  just  as  truly  be  said,  "  a  bird  is  black,"  as,  "  some 
thing  black  is  a  bird  "  ;  "  Socrates  is  a  man,"  as,  "  a  man  is 
Socrates  "  ;  but  Aristotle  has  already  observed  that  only  the 
former  predication  is  natural,  the  latter  form  is  opposed  to  the 
natural  order.  And  this  is  really  so  far  true,  that  we  naturally 
make  that  term  the  subject  to  which  we  first  pay  regard  in  form 
ing  a  judgment,  or  to  which  the  hearer  must  first  attend  in  order 
to  understand  the  proposition,  or  to  gain  knowledge  as  to  its 
truth  or  falsity.  We  can  be  assured  of  the  existence  of  a  black 
bird  by  seeking  it  among  birds  or  among  black  objects,  more 
easily,  however,  among  the  former.  In  the  same  way  we  may 
be  more  easily  assured  that  an  individual  belongs  to  a  particular 
species  or  genus  by  analysing  its  nature  than  by  running  over 
the  entire  range  of  the  corresponding  general  notion.  The 
cases  of  exceptions  clearly  confirm  the  rule  and  the  grounds  on 
which  it  rests,  as,  for  instance,  when  I  say  :  "  There  is  some 
thing  black  ;  this  something  black  is  a  bird,"  in  which  case  it 
is  just  because  I  have  first  recognized  the  colour  that  I  accord 
ingly  make  it  the  subject  in  the  categorical  proposition  so  formed. 

Of  the  two  categorical  Sorites,  the  Aristotelian  and  the  Go- 
clenian,  the  former  in  every  succeeding  link  makes  that  term 
the  subject  which  is  common  to  it  and  to  the  one  preceding, 
the  latter  form  makes  it  the  predicate.  It  is  just  on  this  account 
that  the  former  appears  the  more  natural,  and  as  such  is  gene 
rally  regarded  as  the  regular,  the  latter  as  the  reversed  form. 
In  like  manner  where,  to  a  proposition  not  consisting  of  a  com 
bination  of  ideas,  we  add  a  categorical  proposition  having  one 
term  in  common  with  the  former,  we  usually  apply  this  not  as 
a  predicate  but  as  a  subject,  and  we  should  therefore  prefer  to 
say  that  a  predicate  has  been  sought  for  a  subject  rather  than 

112 


APPENDIX 

that  a  subject  has  been  sought  for  a  predicate.  For  example  : 
es  rauscht ;  das  Rauschen  kommt  von  einem  Bache  (there  is 
a  sound  of  running  water  ;  the  sound  comes  from  the  brook). 
Es  donnert ;  der  Donner  verkiindet  ein  nahendes  Gewitter  (it 
thunders ;  the  thunder  heralds  an  approaching  storm).  Es 
riecht  nach  Rosen  ;  dieser  Rosengeruch  kommt  aus  dem  Nach- 
bargarten  (there  is  a  smell  of  roses  ;  the  rose-scent  comes  from 
a  neighbour's  garden).  Es  wird  gelacht ;  das  Gelachter  gilt 
dem  Hanswurste  (there  is  laughter ;  the  laughter  is  due  to  the 
clown).  Es  fehlt  an  Geld  ;  dieser  Geldmangel  ist  die  Ursache 
der  Stockung  der  Geschafte  (there  is  a  lack  of  money  ;  this 
dearth  of  money  is  the  cause  of  the  depression  in  trade).  Es 
giebt  einen  Gott ;  dieser  Gott  ist  der  Schopfer  des  Himmels 
und  der  Erde  (there  is  a  God  ;  this  God  is  the  maker  of  heaven 
and  earth),  etc.,  etc. 

Only  in  one  sense,  therefore,  does  the  term  "  subjectless  pro 
position  "  appear  to  me  justifiable,  and  even  perhaps  deserving 
of  recommendation,  in  so  far  as  regard  is  paid  to  the  fact,  that 
the  notion  which  is  contained  thereby  is  the  only,  and  there 
fore,  of  course,  the  main  conception  ;  a  preference  which  in  the 
categorical  proposition  belongs,  as  we  have  seen,  to  the  predi 
cate.  Similarly  also  in  respect  of  categorical  in  relation  to 
hypothetical  propositions  we  would  much  rather  say  that  they 
are  propositions  without  an  antecedent,  than  propositions  with 
out  a  consequent  proposition  ;  not  as  though  we  meant  that 
where  there  is  no  antecedent  there  may  still  be  a  consequent 
proposition,  but  that  in  the  hypothetical  construction  the  con 
sequent  is  the  main  proposition.  In  this  way  then  I  might 
perhaps  agree  with  the  author  respecting  the  term  "  subjectless 
proposition." 

Another  point,  however,  in  which  I  am  unable  fully  to  agree 
with  him  is  the  question  as  to  what  extent  subjectless  propo 
sitions  are  applicable.  Miklosich  rightly  emphasizes  the  fact 
that  the  limits  are  on  no  account  to  be  drawn  too  tightly.  But 
he  thinks  such  limits  at  any  rate  exist,  and  this  is  just  what  is 
shown  most  clearly  in  his  attempt  to  classify  and  divide  the  varied 
nature  of  the  matter  capable  of  being  expressed  by  subjectless 
sentences.  But  this  appears  to  me  incorrect.  The  applica- 

113  i 


APPENDIX 

bility  of  the  subjectless  form  may,  strictly  speaking,  be  rather 
regarded  as  unlimited,  since — as  I  believe  I  have  already  shown 
in  my  Psychology — every  judgment,  whether  expressed  in  cate 
gorical,  hypothetical  or  disjunctive  form  admits,  without  the 
slightest  alteration  in  the  sense,  of  being  expressed  in  the  form 
of  a  subjectless  proposition  or,  as  I  expressed  it,  of  an  existential 
proposition.  Thus  the  proposition,  "  A  man  is  ill,"  is  synony 
mous  with  "  There  is  a  sick  man  "  ;  and  the  proposition,  "  All 
men  are  mortal,"  with  the  proposition,  "  There  is  no  immortal 
man,"  and  the  like.1 

In  yet  another  direction  Miklosich  appears  to  me  to  have 
limited  too  narrowly  the  applicability  of  his  subjectless  pro 
positions.  We  have  heard  that  such  propositions  constitute 
"  an  excellence  in  a  language,"  "  respecting  which  all  languages 
are  very  far  from  being  able  to  boast  "  (p.  26).  This,  however, 
appears  scarcely  credible  if  it  be  true,  as  in  another  passage  he 
has  so  convincingly  shown,  that  there  are  and  always  have  been 
judgments  which  do  not  consist  in  any  combination  of  two 
ideas  with  each  other,  and  which  therefore  it  is  impossible  to 
express  by  means  of  a  connexion  of  a  subject  with  a  predicate 
(p.  16).  From  this  must  follow,  not  merely,  as  Miklosich 
affirms,  the  necessary  existence  of  subjectless  propositions 
generally,  but  further  (which  he  denies]  the  existence  of  such 
propositions  in  all  languages. 

1  Supplementary  note.  What  is  here  said  of  the  general  applicability 
of  the  existential  form  holds  good  only  with  the  one  manifest  limitation,  in 
respect  of  judgments  which  are  really  completely  simple.  In  expressing 
such  judgment  logic  has  always  made  use  of  the  categorical  form  ;  in 
common  life  they  are  often  applied  as  the  expression  of  a  plurality  of 
judgments  based  upon  each  other.  This  is  clearly  the  case  in  the  proposi 
tion,  "  this  is  a  man."  In  the  demonstrative  "  this  "  the  belief  in  existence 
is  already  included  ;  a  second  judgment  then  ascribes  to  him  the  predicate 
"  man."  Similar  cases  are  frequent  elsewhere.  In  my  opinion  it  was  the 
original  purpose  of  the  categorical  form  to  serve  as  a  means  of  expressing 
such  double  judgments  (Doppelurteile),  which  recognize  something  while 
affirming  or  denying  something  else  of  it.  I  also  believe  that  the  existential 
and  impersonal  forms  have,  by  a  change  in  function,  proceeded  from  this 
form.  This  does  not  alter  its  essential  nature  :  a  lung  is  not  a  swim- 
bladder  (Fisch -blase)  even  though  it  has  developed  therefrom,  and  the 
word  "  kraft "  is  none  the  less  a  merely  syncategorematic  word  (Gf.  Mill, 
Logic,  i .  2,  §  2),  even  though  its  origin  may  be  traced  to  a  substantive. 

114 


APPENDIX 

That  the  author  has  here  fallen  into  error  seems  to  me  partly 
explicable  from  the  fact  that  in  order  to  proceed  with  the  utmost 
caution  and  lay  claim  to  no  unwarrantable  example,  he  has  not 
ventured  to  regard  certain  propositions  as  subjectless,  which, 
in  truth,  really  are  so.     We  saw  that  Miklosich  expressed  the 
view   that  the   finite   verb   of  subjectless   propositions  always 
stands  in  the  third  person  of  the  singular,  and,  when  the  form 
admits   a   difference   of   gender,  in    the  neuter.     This  was  cer 
tainly  too  narrow  a  limit,  a  limit  which  he  himself  transgresses, 
though  this  appears  in  a  much  later  passage.     In  the  second 
part  of  his  treatise  he  says  :    "  In  '  es  ist  ein  Gott,'  the  notion 
4  Gott '  is  affirmed  absolutely  without  a  subject,  and  this  is 
also  the  case  in  the  proposition  '  es  sind  Goiter  '  "  ;  and  he  adds  : 
The  "  ist "  of  the  existential  proposition  takes  the  place  of  the 
so-called  copula  "  ist"  which  in  many,  though  by  no  means  in 
all,  languages,  is  indispensable  to  the  expression  of  the  judg 
ment,  and  has  the  same  significance  as  the  termination  of  person 
in  the  finite  verb  as  is  clearly  shown  in  the  proposition  "  es  ist 
Sommer,  es  ist  Nacht  "  alongside  the  propositions,  "  es  sommert, 
es  nachtet."     "  Ist "   is  accordingly  not  a  predicate    (p.   34  ; 
cf.  also  p.  21  above).     As  a  matter  of  fact,  if  the  proposition, 
"  es  giebt  einen  Gott,"  is  to  be  considered  subjectless,  "  so  also 
must  the  proposition,   "  es  ist  ein  Gott,"  and  therefore  also, 
u  es  sind  Gotter  "  ;    and  thus  the  rule  previously  laid  down  has 
proved  to  be  too  narrow.     That  the  existential  propositions  and 
other  analogous  forms,  which  may  be  found,  are  all  to  be  reckoned 
as  subjectless  propositions  may  serve  to  confirm  what  we  have 
sought  to  show  above,  i.e.  that  no  language  exists,  or  can  exist, 
which  entirely  dispenses  with  these  simplest  forms  of  propo 
sitions.     Only  certain  special  kinds  of  subjectless  propositions 
therefore,  am  I  able,  with  Miklosich,  to  recognize  as  the  peculiar 
advantage  of  certain  languages. 

These  are  the  criticisms  which  I  have  thought  it  necessary 
to  make.  It  will  be  seen  that,  if  found  to  be  justified,  they  do 
not  in  the  slightest  degree  prejudice  either  the  correctness  or 
the  value  of  the  author's  main  argument,  but  rather  lend  to  it 
a  still  wider  significance.  And  so  I  conclude  by  expressing  once 

again  the  wish  that  this  suggestive  little  work,  which,  on  its 

115 


APPENDIX 

first  appearance  did  not  meet  with  sufficient  general  recog 
nition,  may  in  its  second  edition — where  individual  points  have 
been  corrected,  much  extended,  and  particularly  the  critical 
objections  of  scholars  like  Benfey,  Steinthal  and  others,  refuted 
with  a  laconic  brevity,  yet  rare  dialectical  power — find  that 
interest  which  the  importance  of  the  inquiry  and  its  excellent 
treatment  deserve. 


116 


APPENDIX   II 


117 


FRANZ  BRENTANO,  son  of  Christian  Brentano,  and  nephew  of 
Clemens  Brentano  and  Bettina  von  Arnim,  was  born  on  January 
16,  1838,  at  Marienberg,  near  Boppard  on  the  Rhine.  He  early 
embraced  the  study  of  philosophy  and  theology,  both  at  Berlin, 
under  Trendelenburg,  and  also  at  Munich.  In  1864  he  was 
ordained  priest,  and  two  years  later  became  privat  docent  in 
the  University  of  Wiirzburg.  In  1873  he  was  appointed  pro 
fessor  there,  but  in  the  same  year  resigned  his  office  in  conse 
quence  of  his  changed  attitude  towards  the  Church,  and  as  an 
opponent  of  the  Vatican  Council.  Somewhat  later,  in  response 
to  this  change  in  his  convictions,  he  separated  himself  definitely 
from  the  Church. 

In  1874  Brentano  received  a  call  to  the  University  of  Vienna, 
and  continued  there  teaching  Philosophy  until  1895,  first  as 
ordinary  professor,  and  afterwards,  having  meantime  renounced 
his  professorship,  as  privat  docent.  The  reasons  which  led  him 
to  retire  from  this  post  also,  are  set  forth  in  his  work,  My  Last 
Wishes  for  Austria  (Stuttgart,  1895).  After  withdrawing  from 
his  post  as  teacher  he  took  up  his  residence  at  Florence. 

Brentano  regards  Aristotle  as  his  real  teacher  in  philosophy, 
and  his  two  earliest  publications,  Von  der  mannigfachen  Bedeu- 
tung  des  Seienden  nach  Aristoteles  (Freiburg,  i.  Br.  1862),  and 
Die  Psychologic  des  Aristoteles  insbesondere  seine  Lehre  vom  vou? 
TToirjTtKos  (Mainz,  1867),  are  a  testimony  to  his  comprehensive 
study  and  thorough  knowledge  of  Aristotelian  philosophy. 
Especially  is  he  in  agreement  with  the  Stagirite  regarding  the 
high  position  he  would  assign  to  the  application  of  the  empirical 
method  as  the  only  one  which,  in  regard  alike  to  scientific 
and  philosophical  problems,  is  able  by  cautious  and  gradual 

119 


APPENDIX 

advance,  to  attain  to  knowledge.  These  first  principles  of 
method,  especially  in  their  relation  to  psychological  research, 
he  has  set  forth  and  practised  in  his  first  systematic  work, 
Psychologic  vom  Empirischen  Standpunlcte  (vol.  i.,  Leipzig,  1874). 
It  was  also  his  regard  for  this  method  of  inquiry  which  early 
imbued  him  with  a  special  interest  for  the  works  of  the  most 
eminent  English  philosophers  of  modern  times,  not  only  John 
Locke  and  David  Hume,  but  also  Bentham,  the  two  Mills, 
Jevons  and  others.  A  study  of  these  writers  led  Brentano  to 
enter  at  length  in  his  Wiirzburg  lectures  into  a  critical  and 
explanatory  treatment  of  English  psychology  and  logic,  charac 
terizing  it  as  a  source  of  instruction  and  inspiration  at  a  time 
when  other  distinguished  advocates  of  German  philosophy 
•looked  askance  at  this  attitude  towards  English  thought,  be 
lieving  that  by  its  contact  with  English  writers  the  peculiar 
character  of  German  thought  might  suffer.  It  will  be  observed 
that  only  the  first  volume  of  the  Psychology  from  the  Empirical 
Standpoint  has  hitherto  appeared,  and  it  seems  hardly  likely 
that  the  work  in  its  present  form  will  be  continued,  for  further 
reflection  convinced  Brentano  that  descriptive1  psychology,  or 
Psychognosy,  as  of  most  importance  in  the  examination  and 
presentation  of  psychological  problems,  must  be  separated  from 
genetic  psychology,2  a  study  necessarily  half  physiological  in 
character  ;  and  that  the  former  problem  as  the  naturally  earlier 
and  least  difficult  study  should  first  be  as  far  as  possible  com 
pleted. 

Such  psychognostical  inquiries,  although  not  yet  in  principle 
separated  from  genetic  inquiry,  occupy  by  far  the  greater  part 
of  the  first  volume  of  the  Psychology  from  the  Empirical  Stand 
point.  Among  the  subjects  there  treated  are  :  1,  the  funda 
mental  revision  of  the  classification  of  psychical  phenomena, 
and  their  division  into  the  three  main  classes  :  ideas,  judgments, 
and  phenomena  of  love  and  hate  ;  2,  and  in  particular,  a  new 
and  more  appropriate  characterization  of  the  judgment. 

The  insufficiency  of  the  old  doctrine  according  to  which  judg- 

1  i.e.  the  closest  possible  description  and  analysis  of  psychical  events  and 
their  contents,  on  the  basis  of  inner  observation. 

2  i.e.  the  more  difficult  inquiry  into  the  laws  underlying  the  origin  of 
phenomena. 

120 


APPENDIX 

raent  consists  essentially  in  a  connexion  of  ideas,  had  already 
been  shown  by  Hume,  and  more  recently  was  strongly  emphasized 
by  Mill,  though  neither  was  able  to  arrive  at  perfect  clearness 
respecting  its  real  nature.  Notwithstanding  this,  the  affinity 
of  Brentano's  doctrine  of  the  judgment  with  that  of  Mill,  led 
to  a  scientific  correspondence,  and  later  to  arrangements  for  a 
personal  interview,  when,  at  the  last  moment,  the  plan  was 
frustrated  by  the  death  of  the  great  English  investigator. 

The  new  description  of  the  judgment  and  its  essential  quali 
ties  form  the  basis  for  a  reform  of  logic  even  in  its  most  ele 
mentary  stages,  a  reform  which,  in  its  essential  features,  is 
suggested  in  the  above-mentioned  work,  and  also  touched  upon 
in  the  Essay  here  translated  ;  but  this  truer  description  of  the 
phenomenon  of  judgment  also  throws  light  upon  the  description 
and  classification  of  the  modes  of  speech  from  the  point  of  view 
of  their  function  or  meaning, — a  classification  based  upon  true 
and  most  essential  distinctions.  In  comparison  with  phonetics 
this  branch  is  still  little  developed.  What  is  here  said,  was  seen 
by  eminent  philologists  like  Fr.  von  Miklosich,  the  pioneer  in 
the  sphere  of  Slav  comparative  philology.  In  the  appendix  will 
be  found  an  article  bearing  upon  this  view. 

While  engaged  in  a  profound  study  of  the  descriptive  pecu 
liarities  connected  with  the  third  fundamental  class  of  psychical 
states  above  referred  to — a  study  analogous  to  that  previously 
undertaken  by  him  with  regard  to  the  judgment — Brentano  was 
led  to  the  discovery  of  the  principles  of  ethical  knowledge  which 
form  the  subject  of  this  lecture.  The  author,  in  his  lectures 
delivered  before  students  of  all  faculties,  but  especially  to  stu 
dents  in  the  faculty  of  law,  during  each  winter  session  throughout 
many  years,  presented  a  complete  and  fully  developed  system  of 
ethical  teaching  based  upon  these  principles.1  Unfortunately, 

1  Since  this  essay  was  written  the  statements  as  to  the  principles  here 
developed  have  been  modified  only  in  respect  of  two  points  which,  if  not 
practically  important,  are  still  theoretically  so,  and  these,  with  the 
author's  permission,  may  be  here  shortly  referred  to  : — 

1.  In  the  lecture  (p.  15)  it  is  said  that  anything  may  be  either  affirmed 
or  denied,  and  that  if  the  affirmation  is  right  its  denial  must  be  considered 
wrong,  and  vice  versa.  Tt  is  also  stated  that  this  is  true  analogously  in 
respect  of  love  and  hate. 

121 


APPENDIX 

this  lecture  still  remains  unpublished.  The  same  holds  good  of 
many  of  his  inquiries  into  "  descriptive  psychology,"  or  psycho- 
gnosie,  e.g.  inquiries  into  the  nature  of  sense  perceptions  accord 
ing  to  their  qualitative  and  spatial  nature,  the  nature  of  the 
continuum,  the  time  phenomenon,  etc.,  the  results  of  which  are 
hitherto  familiar  only  to  those  who  have  either  attended  his 
lectures,  or  have  been  present  during  private  conversations. 

As  to  the  other  branches  of  philosophy,  the  work  of 
Brentano  already  published  forms  but  a  portion — often  but 
the  smaller  portion — of  investigations,  which,  in  the  manner 
above  described,  have  become  known  to  a  larger  or  smaller 
circle  of  disciples.  This  explains  the  striking  fact  that,  in  pro 
portion  to  the  extent  of  what  has  been  published,  an  unusually 
large  number  of  investigators  and  scholars  appear  in  a  greater 
or  lesser  degree  to  have  been  influenced  by  Brentano.  (Uberweg- 
Heinze,  in  the  eighth  edition  of  the  Grundriss  der  Geschichte 
der  Philosophie,  reckons,  as  belonging  to  his  school,  six  names 
of  men  at  present  occupying  important  positions  as  teachers 
of  philosophy.) 

One  section  of  Brentano's  doctrine  of  sense-perception  forms 

This  Brentano  no  longer  asserts,  but  rather  observes  that  whereas  the 
whole  must  be  denied,  if  but  a  part  is  untrue,  a  sum  of  good  and  bad,  on  the 
other  hand,  may  be  of  such  a  nature  as  nevertheless  as  a  whole  to  be  worthy 
of  love.  It  may  be  also  so  constituted  that  good  and  bad  remain  in 
equilibrium. 

2.  In  the  lecture  (p.  24),  and  in  the  corresponding  note  37  (p.  87),  it  is 
said  that  our  preference  qualified  as  right  in  the  case  where,  for  instance, 
to  one  good  another  is  added,  is  drawn,  not  from  our  knowledge  of  the 
preferability  of  the  sum  as  opposed  to  the  parts,  but  that  analytic  judg 
ments  here  yield  the  means  of  our  advance  in  knowledge,  and  that  the 
corresponding  preferences  are  therefore  qualified  as  right,  since  the 
knowledge  (given  analytically)  is  here  the  criterion.  Here  it  is  overlooked 
that  without  the  experience  of  acts  of  preferring  we  neither  have  nor  could 
have  the  conception,  and  therefore  also  our  notion  of  preferability.  And 
so  it  is  also  true  that  it  is  by  no  means  evident  from  analysis  that  one  good 
plus  another  is  preferable  to  each  of  these  goods  taken  singly.  Here  also 
a  complete  analogy  to  the  sphere  of  the  true  is  wanting. 

One  truth  added  to  another  does  not  yield  something  more  true.  On  the 
other  hand,  one  good  plus  another  good  yields  a  better.  But  that  this  is  so 
can  only  be  understood  by  means  of  a  special  experience  belonging  pecu 
liarly  to  this  sphere,  i.e.  by  means  of  the  experience  of  acts  of  preferring 
which  are  qualified  as  right. 

122 


APPENDIX 

the  substance  of  a  lecture,  Zur  Lehre  von  der  Empfindung,  de 
livered  at  the  Third  International  Psychological  Congress  held 
in  Munich  (1896),  and  published  in  the  report  of  its  proceedings 
(1897).  A  fragment  of  the  above  system  of  ethical  inquiry, 
Uber  das  Schlechte  als  Gegenstand  dichterischer  Darstellung 
(Leipzig,  1892),  treats  of  the  worth  and  preferability  of  the 
ideas  employed  by  the  artist. 

With  regard  to  psycho-genetic  problems,  apart  from  the  ques 
tion  as  to  the  meaning  and  validity  of  Fechner's  psycho-physical 
law,  a  question  discussed  in  the  first  volume  of  his  Psychology 
and  elsewhere,  and  that  of  the  spirituality  and  immortality  of 
the  soul,  which  formed  repeatedly  the  substance  of  lectures  at 
Vienna  University,  Brentano  has  especially  occupied  himself 
with  the  laws  of  the  association  of  ideas.  One  result  of  this 
study  is  his  lecture,  Das  Genie,  published  in  1892,  which  seeks 
to  explain  the  artistic  productions  of  men  of  genius — often 
regarded  as  something  quite  unique  and  inexplicable — as  a 
development  of  psychical  events  which  universally  control  our 
imaginative  life. 

Of  Brentano's  researches  in  metaphysics  and  in  the  theory  of 
knowledge  it  must  also  be  said  that  hitherto  they  remain  still 
unpublished,  though  they  are  familiar  to  a  greater  or  smaller 
circle  of  disciples.  In  this  latter  sphere  are  to  be  mentioned 
particularly  his  inquiries  respecting  the  nature  of  our  insight 
into  the  law  of  causality,  the  logical  justification  of  induction, 
the  a  priori  nature  of  mathematics,  and  the  nature  of  analytic 
judgments.  In  ontological  questions  also  psychognosie  has 
proved  fruitful  to  the  investigator  in  leading  him  to  an  under 
standing  and  to  an  analysis  based  upon  experience,  of  the  most 
important  metaphysical  notions,  as,  for  instance,  causality,  sub 
stance,  necessity,  impossibility,  etc.,  notions  which  some, 
despairing  of  the  task  rightly  insisted  upon  by  Hume,  of  showing 
their  origin  to  be  based  upon  perception  and  experience,  have 
sought  to  explain  straight  away  as  a  priori  categories. 

For  the  rest,  Brentano,  in  regard  to  metaphysics,  is  a  decided 
theist.  He  is  an  adherent  of  the  theory  of  evolution,  while 
denying  that  accidental  variations  and  natural  selection  in  the 
struggle  for  existence  render  explicable  the  phenomena  of 

123 


APPENDIX 

evolution  and  the  teleological  character  of  the  organism,  basing 
his  objections,  among  other  things,  upon  the  fact  that  this  attempt 
at  a  solution  not  only  leaves  unexplained  the  first  beginnings  of 
an  organism,  but  also  takes  too  little  account  of  the  fact  that 
with  the  increasing  perfection  and  complication  of  the  organism 
it  becomes  more  and  more  improbable  that  an  accidental  varia 
tion  will  lead  to  an  improvement  upon  that  which  already  exists. 
And  yet  if  there  is  to  be  progress,  the  organisms  which,  in  the 
struggle  for  existence,  survive  must  not  only  be  more  perfect 
than  those  which  perish,  but  also  more  perfect  than  the  organ 
isms  through  which  they  themselves  are  descended. 

Brentano's  views  on  the  historical  development  of  philo 
sophical  inquiry  and  the  causes  determining  that  development, 
the  present  state  of  philosophy  and  its  views  regarding  the 
future,  he  has  set  forth  in  various  publications  :  Die  Geschichte  der 
Philosophic  im  MittelaLter  (Mohler's  Kirchengeschichte,  vol.  ii. 
1868)  ;  Uber  die  Grilnde  der  Entmutigung  auf  philosophischem 
Gebiete  (Vienna,  1874),  delivered  as  an  inaugural  address  on 
entering  upon  his  work  at  Vienna  University  ;  Was  fur  ein 
Philosoph  manchmal  Epoche  macht  (Vienna,  1876)  ;  Uber  die 
Zukunft  der  Philosophie  (Vienna,  1893) ;  and  Die  vier  Phasen 
der  Philosophie  und  ihr  augenblicklicher  Stand  (Stuttgart,  1895). 

In  the  last  work  a  concise  survey  is  made  of  the  entire  course 
of  the  History  of  Philosophy,  and  it  is  there  shown  how  in  the 
three  periods,  rightly  regarded  as  distinct  (Greek  Philosophy, 
the  Philosophy  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  Modern  Philosophy), 
there  is  each  time  an  analogous  change,  a  rising  or  blossoming 
period,  and  three  periods  of  decadence,  of  which  those  which 
succeed  are  always  the  psychologically  necessary  result  of  the 
preceding.  That  in  so  doing  Brentano  has  characterized  the 
latest  phase  of  German  philosophy,  the  so-called  idealistic  direc 
tion  from  Kant  to  Hegel  as  the  third  or  mystic  period  of  de 
cadence  (howbeit  with  all  due  recognition  of  the  talents  of  these 
writers)  has  naturally  aroused  violent  opposition,  though  it  has 
not  found  any  real  refutation. 

It  has  been  already  said  that  Brentano's  earliest  efforts  were 
directed  to  historical  inquiries  and  especially  to  a  presentation 
of  the  Aristolelian  psychology  and  to  important  sections  of  his 

124 


APPENDIX 

Metaphysics.  The  results  of  these  researches,  diverging  as  the}7 
did  in  many  respects  from  the  traditional  view,  did  not  fail  to 
awaken  the  attention  of  other  investigators.  Their  attitude, 
however  (with  a  few  exceptions  like  Trendelenburg,  and  in  part 
also  Grote),  was,  on  the  whole,  hostile  and  polemic.  This  was 
especially  so  in  the  case  of  E.  Zeller,  in  the  later  edition  of  his 
Greek  Philosophy,  and  in  view  of  the  reputation  which  this  work 
enjoys,  Brentano  thought  it  necessary  to  offer,  as  against  Zeller' s 
attacks,  at  least  with  regard  to  one  point,  an  apology  for  his  own 
view,  a  point  where  the  threads  of  metaphysics  and  psychology 
become  most  intimately  related,  and  where  at  the  same  time, 
the  contrast  between  the  opposing  views  of  these  two  writers  in 
the  psychological  and  metaphysical  spheres  alike  culminate. 
And  so  there  appeared  in  the  Report  of  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Vienna  (1882)  Brentano's 
article  :  "  Uber  den  Creatianismus  des  Aristoteles,  in  regard 
to  which  E.  Zeller  in  the  same  year,  in  the  Report  of  the  Pro 
ceedings  of  the  Royal  Prussian  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Berlin 
(vol.  49),  published  a  detailed  reply  under  the  title  :  "  Uber 
die  Lehre  des  Aristoteles  von  der  Ewigkeit  des  Geistes."  The 
charge  which  is  there  made  by  Zeller  against  Brentano  of  inter 
preting  Aristotle  without  sufficient  confirmation  and  with  over- 
confidence,  Brentano  has  sufficiently  repelled  in  his  Offener 
Brief  an  Herrn  Prof.  Dr.  E.  Zeller  (Leipzig,  1883),  and  the 
proofs  which  are  here  offered  of  the  way  in  which  Zeller,  on  his 
part,  bases  his  own  attempts  at  explanation  and  his  charges 
against  Brentano  show  distinctly  that,  if  here  one  of  the  two 
opponents  is  really  open  to  the  charge  of  over-confidence,  it  is 
at  anv  rate  not  Brentano. 


Butler  &  Tanner,  The  Selwood  Printing  Works,  Frome,  and  London. 

125 


Dante  and  Giovanni  del  Vergilio 

By    PHILIP    H.    WICKSTEED,    M.A,    and 
EDMUND    G.  GARDNER,    M.A. 

Demy  8vo.      i  zs. 

The  Mind  of  Tennyson 

HIS  THOUGHTS  ON  GOD,  FREEDOM,  AND  IMMORTALITY 
By  E.  HERSHEY  SNEATH,  PH.D. 

Professor  of  Philosophy   in  Yale  University. 
Crown   8vo.       5*.   net.       Third  Edition. 

"  Admirably  sums  up  for  us  Tennyson's  philosophic  ideas  and  the  creed  he  had 
ultimately  arrived  at.  Since  Mr.  Stopford  Brooke's  comprehensive  survey  of  Tenny 
son,  nothing  so  excellent  has  been  written  on  the  poet's  ideas."— Spectator. 

The  Teachings  of  Dante 

By    CHARLES    ALLEN    DINSMORE 

With  Frontispiece.     Crown  8vo.     $s.  net. 

"  The  author  of  this  delightful  volume  takes  his  reader,  as  it  were,  behind  the 
scenes  and  shows  him  of  the  inner  life  and  thought  of  the  master.  .  .  .  Mr. 
Dinsmore  has  a  grip  of  the  religious  teaching  of  Dante  which  few  men  have  attained, 
and  the  whole  volume  is  wondrously  suggestive  of  the  deep  truths  that  underlie  the 
marvellous  imagery  of  the  poet." — The  Rock. 

The  Chronicle  of  Villani 

Translated  by  ROSE  E.  SELFE     Edited  by  Rev.  P.  H.  WICKSTEED 
Crown  8vo.     6s. 

"  Perhaps  no  one  book  is  so  important  to  the  student  of  Dante  as  the  chronicle  ot 
his  contemporary  Villani." — Atbenaum. 

Tiberius  the  Tyrant 

By  J.   C.    TARVER,  Author  of  "  Gustave  Flaubert,"  etc. 
With  a  Portrait.      Demy  8vo.      15*.  net. 

"Mr.  Tarver  has  drawn  a  lifelike  portrait,  amid  a  group  of  others  vigorous,  real, 
and  living  ;  especially  the  women." — Cambridge  Review. 

"  Not  for  a  long  time  has  a  historical  volume  so  deeply  interested  me  as  Mr. 
Tarver's  '  Tiberius  the  Tyrant,'  which  has  the  dramatic  movement  of  a  romance  at 
the  same  time  that  it  lights  up  and  gives  life  to  a  story  worth  telling.  .  .  .  His 
style  has  the  transcendent  virtue  of  clearness,  and  he  happily  selects  the  modern 
analogies  by  which  he  illustrates  the  conditions  and  the  problems  of  the  age  of  which 
he  treats.  The  comparison  of  ancient  with  modern  conditions  gives  the  work  a 
second  interest  as  a  criticism  of  contemporary  ideas  and  movements.  .  .  .  The 
author  is  to  be  congratulated  on  a  volume  which  will  attract  many  readers  to  a  subject 
that  is  just  now  exceptionally  worthy  of  attention." — Mr.  SPENSER  WILKINSON  in  the 
Morning  Post. 


Maximilian  I.,  Holy  Roman  Emperor 

(Stanhope  Prize  Essay.)     By  R.  W.  SETON  WATSON 

Illustrated.      5*.  net. 

"  A  sound  and  well-considered  piece  of  historical  criticism." — Daily  News. 
"  A  notable  essay." — Morning  Post. 

A  Book  of  Essays 

By  G.  S.  STREET,  Author  of  "  The  Trials  of  the  Bantocks,' 

"  The  Autobiography  of  a  Boy,"  "  A  Book  of  Stories,"  etc. 

Crown  8vo.     Cloth  Gilt.     6j. 

A  volume  of  essays  divided  under  three  headings  :   (i)  London  ;    (2)  Books  and  Men 

(3)  Various. 

Studies  in  the  Lives  of  the  Saints 

By  EDWARD   HUTTON,  Author  of  «  Frederic  Uvedale." 
Fcap.  8vo.      3j.  6d.  net. 

Ephemera   Critica 

PLAIN   TRUTHS   ABOUT   CURRENT   LITERATURE 
By   JOHN    CHURTON    COLLINS 

Second  Edition.      Crown  8vo.      7*.  6d. 

"  A  book  of  uncommon  interest  and  importance.  A  collection  of  essays  united  in 
a  common  aim,  and  inspired  by  a  genuine  enthusiasm  for  literature  5  it  has  something 
to  say  and  says  it  without  fear  or  favour." — Literature. 

Chalmers  on   Charity 

A  Selection  of  Passages  and  Scenes  to  illustrate  the  Social  Teaching  and 

Practical  Work  of  THOMAS  CHALMERS,  D.D. 
Arranged  and  Edited   by   N.  MASTERMAN,  M.A. 

Eighteen  years  Member  of  the  London  Charity  Organization  Society, 

and  some  time  Guardian  in  the  Parish  of  Kensington. 
414  pp.     Price  7j.  6d.  net.     With  a  Frontispiece. 

"  We  should  advise  such  of  our  readers  as  care  to  know  the  arguments  against 
public  poor  relief  to  look  at  a  book  which  has  just  been  published  by  Mr.  N.  Master- 
man.  ...  He  has  succeeded  in  making  the  unpopular  side  of  a  dry  subject 
keenly  interesting." — Spectator. 

Human   Immortality 

By    WILLIAM    JAMES,    Professor  of  Philosophy  at  Harvard  University. 

Fourth  Edition.      i6mo.      2J.  6d. 

'  Professor  James  is  well  known  as  one  of  the  most  suggestive  and  original 
writers,  and  as  certainly  the  most  brilliant  psychologist  living.  Whatever,  therefore, 
he  has  to  say  on  this  subject  is  worth  listening  to  ;  for  he  thinks  freely,  and  he  knows 
all  that  the  scientist  knows,  and  more  too." — Spectator. 


A    CATALOGUE   OF   BOOKS 

PUBLISHED    BY 

Archibald  Constable  ®f  Co  Ltd 

2  WHITEHALL  GARDENS 

WESTMINSTER 


PAGE 

HISTORY,   BIOGRAPHY,  AND  CRITICISM       .        .  3 

TRAVEL       .                                                                          •        •  14 

SPORT *7 

NAVAL  AND   MILITARY     . 

FINE  ART 

EDUCATIONAL  AND  TECHNICAL       ....  22 

RELIGIOUS                 3i 

FICTION 

POETRY 43 

BOOKS   FOR  THE  YOUNG 47 


INDEX . 


49 


BOOKS  ARRANGED   IN   ORDER  OF  PRICES.        .      53 


THE  ANCESTOR 

A  Quarterly  Review  of  County  and 

Family  History,  Heraldry 

and  Antiquities 

EDITED  BY  OSWALD   BARRON,  F.S.A. 

Large  Super  Royal,  in  paper  boards 

with  numerous  Illustrations 

5*.  net  Quarterly 

"  Thoroughly  original  in  scope  and  style,  the  publishers 
are  to  be  congratulated  on  its  effective  appearance.  The 
Ancestor  intends  to  apply  the  spirit  of  a  new  and  conscientious 
criticism  to  the  revived  interest  in  genealogy  and  family 
history." — THE  ATHEN^UM. 

"  Such  a  new  departure  is  certainly  designed  to  fill  a  want 
which  has  long  been  felt,  and  the  names  of  its  contributors 
guarantee  the  accuracy  and  importance  of  its  contents." — 
THE  TIMES.  ...  .  .':  . .  .  .  .. 

"  Printed  in  old-faced  type,  and  neatly  bound  in  studious- 
looking  boards,  the  new  periodical  makes  a  very  handsome 
appearance.  The  pages  of  The  Ancestor ,  are  brightened  by 
portraits,  illustrations  of  old  armorial  glass,  and"  so  'On.  It  is  ' 
edited  carefully  and  with  knowledge,  and  should  command 
popularity  among  the  large  number  of  readers  to  whom  it 
appeals." — THE  STANDARD. 

"  Clearly  printed  on  good  paper,  and  freely  and  excellently 
illustrated.  The  literary  contents  of  the  number  are  of 
solid  and  varied  interest.  Altogether  The  Ancestor  is  quite 
admirable  in  its  aims,  which  it  seems  determined  to  achieve 
in  scholarly  and  attractive  fashion." — THE  GLOBE. 

"The  promise  of  a  really  authoritative  periodical  of  English 
genealogy  and  family  history  will  be  received  with  general 
satisfaction.  This  is  given  us  in  the  announcement  of  The 
Ancestor^  a  quarterly  to  be  edited  by  Mr.  Oswald  Barren  and 
published,  by  Archibald  Constable  &  Co.,  London.  Mr. 
Barren's  unusual  knowledge  in  the  field  to  be  covered  is 
well  known  to  many  who  are  interested  in  it.  The  list  of 
contributors,  including  among  others  Sir  George  Sitwell,  Sir 
H.  Maxwell-Lyte,  Mr.  J.  Horace  Round,  and  Mr.  St.  John 
Hope,  besides  the  editor,  certainly  supports  the  promise  of 
accuracy  and  authority." — THE  NATION,  NEW  YORK. 


1bistor&  Biography  anb 
Criticism. 


ANITCHKOW,  MICHAEL.     War  and  Labour. 

Demy  8vo.     i8s. 

ANON.  Regeneration.  A  Reply  to  Max  Nordau. 
Demy  8vo.  145. 

ARNOLD,  T.  W.,  B.A.   The  Preaching  of  Islam. 

A  Work  on  the  Spread  of  the  Mohammedan  Religion 
by  Missionary  Methods.  Demy  8vo.  123.  ', . 

BAIN,  R.  NISBET.  The  Daughter  of  Peter  the 
Great  (The  Empress  Elisabeth).  A  History 
of  Russian  Diplomacy  and  of  the  Russian  Court, 
1741-1762.  With  Photogravure  Frontispiece  and 
several  Portraits.  Demy  8vo.  153. 

Peter    III.    Emperor    of    Russia.      The 

Story  of  a  Crisis  and  a  Crime.  Illustrated 
with  Photogravure  and  Collotype  reproductions. 
Demy  8vo.  ros.  6d.  net. 


BEATTY,   WILLIAM,   M.D.  (Surgeon    of  H.M.S. 
Victory).    An  Authentic  Narrative  of  the  Death 
of    Nelson.      With  two  Illustrations.      Crown  8vo. 
2S.  6d.  net.     Second  Edition. 
3 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &  CO.   LTD 

BERTRAM,  JAMES.  Some  Memories  of  Books, 
Authors  and  Events.  Recollections  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  De  Quincey,  John  Gibson  Lockhart,  etc. 
With  Photogravure  Frontispiece.  Demy  8vo.  73.  6d. 

BIRRELL,   AUGUSTINE,  Q.C.     See  Boswell. 

BOSWELL.  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson.  Edited 
by  Augustine  Birrell,  Q.C.  With  Frontispiece  in 
Photogravure  to  each  volume  by  Alexander  Ansted. 
6  vols.  Fcap.  8vo.  Cloth  gilt,  designed  by  Gleeson 
White,  or  paper  label  uncut.  128.  net  the  set.  Also 
half  leather.  i8s.  net  the  set.  Limited  Edition.  Illus 
trated  with  100  Portraits  selected  by  Ernest  Radford. 
6  Volumes.  Crown  8vo.  Bound  in  red  buckram, 
paper  label,  gilt  top.  Sold  only  in  sets.  Price  363.  net. 

Boswell's  Account  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Tour 

to  the  Hebrides.  With  Photogravure  Frontispieces. 
Uniform  with  c  Boswell's  Johnson.'  Cloth  gilt  or 
paper  label.  45.  net  the  two  vols.  Also  in  half 
leather.  6s.  net  the  two  vols. 

BRADLEY,  A.  G.  The  Fight  with  France  for 
North  America.  New  Illustrated  Edition.  Extra 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 

BRIGHT,    CHARLES,    F.R.S.E.     Science    and 

Engineering,  1837-1897.  Large  Crown  8vo.  Paper 
wrapper,  is. 

BRIGHT,  E.  B.,  and  CHARLES,  F.R.S.E. 
The  Life  of  Sir  Charles  Tilston  Bright. 

With  many  Illustrations,  Portraits,  and  Maps.  2  vols. 
Demy  8vo.  ^£3  35.  net. 

BROWN'S  LETTERS.  Edited  by  Sidney  T.  Irwin. 
See  page  8. 

4 


2  WHITEHALL  GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

BURROUGHS,  JOHN.      Whitman:    A    Study. 

Crown  8vo.     Cloth  gilt.     6s.  net. 

CAMPBELL,  LORD  ARCHIBALD.  High- 
land  Dress,  Arms,  and  Ornament.  Illustrated. 
Demy  8vo.  253.  net. 

'  CENTURION.'  Army  Administration.  Crown 
8vo.  Paper,  is. 

CHAILLEY-BERT,  J.  The  Colonisation  of 
Indo-China.  With  Maps.  Crown  8vo.  75.  6d. 

CHAMBERLAIN,  RT.  HON.  JOSEPH,  M.P., 
D.C.L.,  LL.D.  Patriotism.  Bound  in  buck 
ram.  Demy  8vo.  23. 

COLLINS,  J.  CHURTON.  Ephemera  Critical 
Plain  Truths  about  Current  Literature.  Crown  8vo. 
Second  Edition.  75.  6d. 

COURTNEY,    W.    L.      The    Idea   of   Tragedy. 

With  a  Prefatory  Note  by  A.  W.  PINERO.     Fcap.  8vo. 

35.  6d.  net. 
CURRIE,     MAJOR  -  GENERAL     FENDALL. 

Below  the  Surface.     Sketches  of  Civil  and  Native 
Life  in  India.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

CURZON,  RT.  HON.  GEORGE  N.  (Lord  Curzon 
of  Kedleston,  Viceroy  of  India).  Problems  of  the 
Far  East— China,  Japan,  Korea.  With  numerous 
Illustrations  and  Maps.  Extra  Crown  8vo.  75.  6d. 

DALE,  T.  F.,  M.A.  (Stoneclink).  The  History 
of  the  Belvoir  Hunt  from  the  Year  1720.  See 
page  17. 

The  Eighth  Duke   of  Beaufort  and  the 
Badminton  Hunt.      See  page  17. 

3 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE  &   CO.   LTD 

DAVIDSON,  THOMAS.  A  History  of  Educa 
tion.  Crown  8vo.  53.  net. 

DE  BURY,  MLLE.  BLAZE.  French  Litera 
ture  of  To-day.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

DEIGHTON,  KENNETH.  Conjectural  Read 
ings  in  the  Old  Dramatists.  Crown  8vo.  35.  6d. 
net. 

DINSMORE,  CHARLES  A.  The  Teachings  of 
Dante.  With  illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  53.  net. 

DUFF,  C.  MABEL.     The  Chronology  of  India. 

From  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Beginning  of  the  Six 
teenth  Century.     Demy  8vo.     155.  net. 

DUTT,    ROMESH     CHUNDER,    C.I.E.      The 

Literature  of  Bengal.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

FOX,  ARTHUR  W.,  M.A.  A  Book  of  Bache 
lors.  Essays  on  Ten  Celebrated  Bachelors.  Fully 
Illustrated.  Demy  8vo.  i6s. 

GAIRDNER,  JAMES.  The  Paston  Letters, 
1422-1509.  Crown  8vo.  4  vols.  Vol.  I.,  Henry 
VI.,  1422-1461.  Vol.  II.,  Edward  IV.,  1461-1471. 
Vol.  III.,  1471-1509.  Vol.  IV.  Introductory  and 
Supplementary.  Edited  by  JAMES  GAIRDNER,  of  the 
Public  Record  Office.  Photogravure  Frontispiece  to  each 
vol.  2 is.  net.  Vol.  IV.  sold  separately,  los.  6d.  net. 

GODKIN,  E.  L.  Problems  of  Modern  Demo 
cracy.  Large  Crown  8vo.  75.  6d. 

-  Reflections   and   Comments.     1865-1895. 
Large  Crown  8vo.     75.  6d. 
6 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

GODKIN,  E.  L.  Unforeseen  Tendencies  of 
Democracy.  Large  Crown  8vo.  6s.  net. 

GOMME,  G.  LAURENCE,  F.S.A.  (Statistical 
Officer  to  the  London  County  Council).  The 
Principles  of  Local  Government.  Demy  8vo. 

I2S. 

GRIBBLE,    FRANCIS.      Lake   Geneva   and  its 

Literary    Landmarks.      Illustrated    with    Photo 
gravure  and  Collotype  reproductions.    Demy  8vo.    i8s. 

HAILEYBURY  COLLEGE,  MEMORIALS  OF 
OLD.  By  BRAND  SAPTE,  Sir  MONIER  MONIER- 
WILLIAMS,  FREDERICK  CHARLES  DANVERS,  PERCY 
WIGRAM,  Sir  STEUART  COLVIN  BAYLEY,  and  others. 
With  numerous  Illustrations  and  Plans.  Fcap.  410. 
2 is.  net. 

HAKE,   A.  EGMONT,  and   WESSLAU,  O.  E. 

The  Coming  Individualism.     Demy  8vo.     145. 

HANNA,    COL.    H.    B.      The    Second     Afghan 
War.      Demy   8vo.      Vol.    I.    now    ready,    IDS.   net. 
Backwards  or  Forwards  ?    -\ 
Can  Russia  Invade  India?  £  See  page  18. 
India's  Scientific  Frontier.  ) 

HAYDEN,  ELEANOR  G.  Travels  Round  our 
Village.  A  Berkshire  Book.  (Dedicated  by  per 
mission  to  Lady  Wantage.)  With  numerous  illustra 
tions  by  L.  LESLIE  BROOKE.  Demy  8vo.  75.  6d. 
net. 

HEWITT,  J.  F.  The  Ruling  Races  of  Pre 
historic  Times  in  India,  South  -  Western 
Asia,  and  Southern  Europe.  With  Diagrams 
and  Maps.  Demy  8vo.  Vol.  L,  i8s. ;  Vol.  II.,  123. 

7 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.  LTD 

NEWBERRY,  PERCY  E.      The  Life  of  Rekh- 

mara,  V£zir  of  Upper  Egypt  under  Thothmes  III. 
and  Amenhetep  II.  (circa  B.C.  1471-1448).  With  22 
Plates.  2 is.  net.  Only  250  printed. 

The    Gardens    of   the    Ancient    World. 

Fully  Illustrated.      Demy  8vo.  [In  preparation. 

NISBET,  JOHN.     Burma  Under  British   Rule. 

2  Volumes.  Demy  8vo,  with  Frontispiece  to  each 
volume.  Maps  and  Plans.  Price  325.  net. 

OPPERT,  GUSTAV,  Ph.D.  (Professor  of  Sanscrit  in 
the  University  of  Madras).  The  Original  In 
habitants  of  India.  Demy  8vo.  2os. 

PALMER,  WALTER,  M.P.  Poultry  Manage 
ment  on  a  Farm.  An  account  of  three  years' 
work  with  practical  results  and  balance  sheets.  Illus 
trated.  Demy  8vo.  is. 

POPOWSKI,  JOSEPH.  Translated  by  ARTHUR 
BARING  BRABANT,  and  edited  by  CHAS.  E.  D.  BLACK. 
The  Rival  Powers  in  Central  Asia.  With  a 
large  Map  of  the  Pamir  Region.  Demy  8vo.  1 2s.  6d. 

RAIT,    ROBERT    S.      Five    Stuart    Princesses. 

With  Photogravure  and  full-page  Portraits.  Demy 
8vo.  i2S.  6d.  net. 

—  Lusus  Regius.  A  Volume  of  hitherto  un 
published  autograph  works  by  King  James  I  and  VI 
Edited  by  ROBERT  S.  RAIT,  Fellow  of  New  College, 
Oxford.  Illustrated  by  Photogravure  and  Collotype 
reproductions.  Only  275  copies  of  this  work  have 
been  printed,  250  numbered  copies  being  for  sale. 
Price  425.  net. 

10 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,    WESTMINSTER 

RICE,  LOUIS.  The  Mysore  Gazetteer.  2  vols. 
Demy  8vo.  305.  net. 

ROOSEVELT,  THEODORE.  Oliver  Crom 
well.  Fully  Illustrated.  Demy  8vo.  los.  6d.  net. 

ROUND,  J.  HORACE,  M.A.  The  Commune  of 
London,  and  other  Studies.  With  a  Prefatory 
Letter  by  Sir  WALTER  BESANT.  Demy  8vo.  125.  6d. 
net. 

RYLEY,  G.  BUCHANAN,  and  J.  M.  M'CAND- 
LISH.  Scotland's  Free  Church.  With  an 
Etched  Portrait  and  a  Photogravure  and  numerous 
other  Illustrations.  Fcap.  4to.  IDS.  6d. 

SCHWEITZER,  GEORG.  Emin  Pasha:  His 
Life  and  Work.  With  an  Introduction  by  R. 
W.  FELKIN,  M.D.  With  Portrait,  Facsimiles,  and 
Map.  2  vols.  Demy  Svo.  328. 

SCOTT,  EVA  (late  Scholar  of  Somerville  College, 
Oxford).  Rupert,  Prince  Palatine.  With  Photo 
gravure  Frontispiece.  Large  Crown  Svo.  6s.  Second 
Edition. 

SETON-WATSON,  R.  W.  Maximilian.  Stan 
hope  Essay.  Illustrated.  Crown  Svo.  55.  net. 

SIBORNE,        CAPTAIN        WILLIAM.       The 

Waterloo  Campaign,  1815.  With  13  Portraits  of 
Generals,  and  15  Maps  and  Plans.  Crown  Svo. 
832  pages.  New  Edition.  6s. 

SICHEL,     EDITH.      The     Household     of    the 
Lafayettes.    With  Photogravure  Frontispiece.    Large 
Crown  Svo.     6s.     Second  Edition. 
II 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.  LTD 

SICHEL,  EDITH.  Women  and  Men  of  the 
French  Renaissance.  Illustrated.  Demy  8vo. 
Price  1 6s.  net. 

SMITH,    EDWARD.      England    and    America. 

A  Short  Examination  of  their  International  Intercourse. 
1783-1872.  Demy  8vo.  145. 

SMYTHE,  A.  J.  The  Life  of  William  Terriss, 
Actor.  Illustrated.  Demy  8vo.  125.  6d. 

SNEATH,  E.  HERSHEY  (Ph.D.,  Professor  of 
Philosophy  in  Yale  University).  The  Mind  of 
Tennyson.  His  Thoughts  on  God,  Freedom,  and 
Immortality.  Crown  8vo.  55.  net. 

SPALDING,  THOMAS  ALFRED.  The  Life 
and  Times  of  Richard  Badiley,  Vice-Admiral 
of  the  Fleet.  Demy  8vo.  153. 

STEIN,    M.    A.       Kalhana's    Rajatarangini.      A 

Chronicle  of  the  Kings  of  Kashmir,  with  3  Maps. 
Translated,  with  an  Introduction,  Commentary  and 
Appendices.  2  Volumes.  ^3  33.  net. 

STREET,  G.  S.  A  Book  of  Essays.  Crown  8vo. 
6s. 

STUART,  JOHN.  Pictures  of  War.  Illustrated 
with  Maps  and  Plans.  Crown  8vo.  73.  6d. 

THORNTON,     SURGEON-GENERAL,     C.B. 

Memories  of  Seven  Campaigns.  With  numerous 
Illustrations  by  George  and  Kate  Thornton.  Large 
Demy  Svo.  173.  6d.  net. 

TOWNSEND,  MEREDITH.    Asia  and  Europe. 

Being  Studies  presenting  the  conclusions  formed  by 
the  Author  in  a  long  life  devoted  to  the  subject  of  the 
relations  between  Asia  and  Europe.  Demy  Svo. 
i  os.  6d.  net. 

12 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

TRAILL,  H.  D.  England,  Egypt,  and  the 
Sudan.  With  Maps.  Demy  8vo.  125. 

VALLERY-RADOT,  RENE.  The  Life  of  Pas 
teur.  Translated  from  the  French  by  Mrs.  R.  L, 
DEVONSHIRE.  2  Volumes.  Demy  8vo.  With  Fron 
tispiece  Portrait  of  Pasteur.  Price  323. 

VIBART,  COLONEL  HENRY  M.  Addis- 
combe  :  Its  Heroes  and  Men  of  Note.  With  a 
Preface  by  LORD  ROBERTS  of  Kandahar.  Fully 
Illustrated.  Fcap.  410.  2 is.  net. 

WHITEWAY,  R.  S.  (Bengal  Civil  Service,  retired). 

The    Rise    of    Portuguese    Power  in    India, 

I497-I55°-     Demy  8vo.     153.  net. 
WICKSTEED,  REV.  P.  H.     The   Chronicle  of 

Villani.     Translated  by  ROSE  E.  SELFE  and  edited 
by  the  Rev.  P.  H.  WICKSTEED.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

WICKSTEED,  PHILIP  H.,  M.A.,  and  GARD 
NER,  EDMUND  G.,  M.A.  Dante  and  Giov 
anni  del  Virgilio.  Including  a  Critical  Edition  of  the 
text  of  Dante's  *  Eclogae  Latinae,'  and  of  the  Poetic  Re 
mains  of  Giovanni  del  Virgilio.  Demy  Svo.  Price  125. 

WILKINSON,    SPENSER.      War  and  Policy. 

Demy  Svo.       155. 
The     Nation's     Awakening.        Essays 

Towards  a  British  Policy.     Crown  Svo.     53. 
WINSLOW,     ANNA     GREEN.       Diary    of    a 

Boston    School    Girl.     Edited  by  ALICE   MORSE 

EARLE.     With  7  Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 
WOOD,    WALTER.       With    the    Flag   at    Sea. 

Illustrated  with  numerous  full-page  plates  by  H.   C. 

SEPPINGS   WRIGHT.     Cloth   gilt.     Extra   Crown   Svo. 

Price  6s. 

13 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 


travel 


BATTYE,  AUBYN   TREVOR-,   F.L.S.,  F.Z.S. 

Author  of  '  Icebound  on  Kolguev.' 

A  Northern    Highway  of  the  Czar.      Fully 
Illustrated.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

CONSTABLE'S    Hand    Atlas    of  India.     A   new 

series  of  Sixty  Maps  and  Plans  prepared  from 
Ordnance  and  other  Surveys  under  the  direction  of 
J.  G.  BARTHOLOMEW,  F.R.G.S.,  F.R.S.E.,  etc.  Crown 
8vo.  Strongly  bound  in  Half  Morocco.  Price  143. 

This  Atlas  will  be  found  of  great  use  not  only  to  tourists  and 

travellers,  but  also    to  readers   of  Indian   history ;    it   contains 

,. .  .  twenty-two  plans  of  the  principal  towns  -  of  our  Indian  Empire,  - 

-'based  on  the  most  recent  surveys  and  officially  re  vise'd.  to'  Sate 

~ -in  India. 

CONSTABLE'S  Hand  Gazetteer  of  India.  Com 
piled  under  the  direction  of  J.  G.  BARTHOLOMEW, 
F.R.G.S.,  and  Edited  with  Additions  by  JAS.  BURGESS, 
C.I.E.,  LL.D.,  etc.  Crown  8vo.  Half  Morocco. 
Price  i  os.  6d. 

The  Hand  Gazetteer  of  India  is  based  on  the  Index  to 
Constable's  Hand  Atlas  of  India,  which  contains  nearly  12,000 
place-names.  To  these  have  been  added  very  largely  from 
various  sources,  bringing  the  number  of  entries  to  close  upon 
20,000.  The  populations  of  districts,  towns,  and  villages,  and 
the  position  of  each  place  are  clearly  indicated,  thus  forming 
within  a  small  compass  a  general  reference  book  to  the  topo 
graphy  of  India,  and  a  companion  volume  to  the  Hand  Atlas 
of  India. 

14 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

CONWAY,    SIR    WILLIAM    MARTIN.      The 

Alps  from  End  to  End.  With  over  50  full  page 
Illustrations  by  A.  D.  M'CORMICK.  Large  Crown  8vo. 
6s.  New  Edition. 

DURAND,  LAD.  An  Autumn  Tour  in  West 
ern  Persia.  Demy  Svo.  Illustrated. 

ELLIOTT,  ROBERT  H.  Gold,  Sport,  and 
Coffee  Planting  in  Mysore.  Being  the  Thirty- 
eight  Years'  Experience  of  a  Mysore  Planter.  Crown 
Svo.  73.  6d. 

ENGELHARDT,  ALEXANDER  PLATONO- 
VICH,  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Archangel. 
A  Russian  Province  of  the  North  (Archangel). 
Translated  from  the  Russian  by  HENRY  COOKE. 
With  90  Illustrations  and  3  Maps.  Royal  Svo.  iSs. 

FILIPPI,  FILIPPO  De.  The  Ascent  of  Mount 
St.  Elias  (Alaska).  By  H.R.H,  Prince'  LUIGI 
AMEDEO  Di  SAVOIA,  Duke  of  the  Abruzzi.  Narrated 
by  FILIPPO  DE  FILIPPI.  Illustrated  by  VITTORIA 
SELLA,  and  Translated  by  SIGNORA  LINDA  VILLARI. 
4to.  315.  6d.  net.  Edition  de  Luxe,  ^3  35.  net. 

HODGSON,  RANDOLPH  LLEWELLYN.     On 

Plain  and  Peak.  Sport  in  Bohemia  and 
Tyrol.  Illustrated  by  H.S.H.  PRINCESS  MARY  OF 
THURN  AND  TAXIS,  and  from  Photographs.  Demy 
Svo.  75.  6d. 

LACHAMBRE,  HENRI,  and  MACHURON, 
ALEXIS.  Andree  and  His  Balloon.  With  a 
Coloured  Frontispiece  and  40  Full-page  Plates  after 
Photographs  taken  by  the  Authors  during  the  time  of 
preparation  and  at  the  time  of  start.  Crown  Svo.  6s. 
15 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

MEAKIN,  ANNETTE  M.  B.  A  Ribbon  of 
Iron.  Fully  Illustrated.  Crown  8vo.  Price  6s. 

This  is  an  account  of  a  journey  over  the  Great  Siberian  Railway 
and  down  to  the  lower  part  of  the  Amur  River  to  Blagovestchensk 
and  thence  to  Vladivostok.  The  author  relates  her  adventures  in 
a  novel  field  (which  just  at  present  has  a  special  interest)  in  plain 
and  natural  language.  The  account  of  the  outbreak  of  hostilities 
at  Blagovestchensk  will  be  found  particularly  interesting. 

NANSEN,     FRIDTJOF.      Farthest    North.      A 

New   Edition.     With    20   full-page   Illustrations   and 
2  Maps.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

OOKHTOMSKY,  PRINCE  E.  Travels  in  the 
East  of  His  Imperial  Majesty  Czar  Nicholas 
II  of  Russia  :  when  Cesarewitch.  Written  by 
order  of  His  Imperial  Majesty  and  translated  by  ROBERT 
GOODLET.  In  2  vols.,  with  about  500  Illustrations 
engraved  on  wood  and  numerous  Heliogravure  Plates. 
Edited  by  SIR  GEORGE  BIRDWOOD,  M.D.,  K.C.I.E. 
Imperial  4to.  ^5  53.  net. 

Also  a  Hand-made  Paper  Edition.  Limited  to 
30  copies  for  England  and  America.  25  guineas  net. 

PRICHARD,  HESKETH.  Where  Black  Rules 
White.  Across  and  about  the  Black  Republic  of 
Hayti.  Fully  Illustrated.  Demy  8vo.  I2S. 

ROBERTS,  MORLEY.  The  Western  Avernus. 
A  new  edition,  with  Illustrations  by  A.  D.  M'CORMICK, 
and  from  Photographs.  Crown  8vo.  75.  6d.  net. 

SANGERMANO,  FATHER.  Burma  a  Hun- 
dred  Years  Ago.  Edited  with  Notes  and  Intro 
duction  by  the  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  JARDINE.  With 
a  Map.  Demy  8vo.  los.  6d. 

STADLING,  J.  Through  Siberia.  Edited  by  Dr. 
F.  H.  H.  GUILLEMARD.  Fully  Illustrated.  Demy 
8vo.  155. 

16 


2    WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

WADDELL,  Surg.-Maj.  L.  A.  Among  the 
Himalayas.  With  numerous  Illustrations  by  A.  D. 
M'CORMICK,  the  Author,  and  from  Photographs.  Large 
Crown  8vo.  6s.  Second  Edition. 

YOUNG,  ERNEST  (Late  of  the  Education  Depart 
ment,  Siam).  The  Kingdom  of  the  Yellow  Robe. 

Being  Sketches  of  the  Domestic  and  Religious  Rites 
and  Ceremonies  of  the  Siamese.  With  numerous 
Illustrations  by  E.  A.  NORBURY,  R.C.A.,  and  from 
Photographs.  Large  Crown  8vo.  6s.  Second  Edition. 

Sport 

DALE,  T.  F.  (Stoneclink.)  History  of  the 
Belvoir  Hunt.  With  Map  and  many  Illustrations. 
Demy  8vo.  2 is.  net. 

—  The  Eighth  Duke  of  Beaufort  and  the  Bad 
minton  Hunt.     Illustrated.    Demy  8vo.    Price  215. 

ELLIOTT,    ROBERT    H.        Gold,    Sport,    and 

Coffee  Planting  in  Mysore.  Being  the  Thirty 
Years'  Experience  of  a  Mysore  Planter.  Crown  8vo. 

73.  6d. 

HODGSON,  RANDOLPH  LLEWELLYN. 
On  Plain  and  Peak.  Sport  in  Bohemia  and 
Tyrol.  Illustrated  by  H.S.H.  PRINCESS  MARY  OF 
THURN  AND  TAXIS,  and  from  Photographs.  Demy 
8vo.  ys.  6d. 

KENNEDY,    ADMIRAL.     Sport  in  the  Navy. 

WALKER,  CHARLES.  Shooting  on  a  Small 
Income.  Illustrated.  Crown  8vo.  55. 

Amateur  Fish  Culture.    Cr.  8vo.    2S.  6d.  net. 

17  B 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 


IRaval  anb  flIMlitar\>* 

ANITCHKOW,  MICHAEL.     War  and  Labour. 

Demy  8vo.     i8s. 

'CENTURION.'  Army  Administration.  Crown 
8vo.  Paper,  is. 

HANNA,  COL.  H.  B.  Can  Russia  Invade 
India  ?  (Indian  Problems  No.  i.)  Crown  8vo. 
2S.  6d. 

India's   Scientific   Frontier.      Where   is 

it  ?      What    is    it  ?      (Indian    Problems    No.    2.) 
Crown  8vo.     as.  6d. 


—  Backwards  or  Forwards  ?     (Indian  Prob 
lems  No.  3.)     Crown  8vo.     23.  6d. 

The     Second     Afghan     War.       1878-80. 
Vol.  I.     Demy  8vo.     IDS.  net. 

MAYO,  JOHN  HORSLEY.  Medals  and  Deco 
rations  of  the  British  Army  and  Navy. 
With  numerous  Coloured  Plates  and  other  Illustrations. 
2  vols.  Demy  8vo.  £$  35.  net. 

SIBORNE,  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM.  The 
Waterloo  Campaign,  1815.  With  13  Portraits 
of  Generals,  and  15  Maps  and  Plans.  Large  Crown 
8vo.  832  pages.  6s. 

SPALDING,    THOMAS   ALFRED.     The    Life 
and     Times      of      Richard     Badiley,    Vice- 
Admiral    of    the    Fleet.     Demy  8vo.     153. 
18 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

VIBART,     COLONEL     H.     M.       Addiscombe. 

See  page  13. 

WILKINSON,  SPENSER.  The  Brain  of  an 
Army.  A  Popular  Account  of  the  German  General 
Staff.  With  Letters  from  Count  Moltke  and  Lord 
Roberts,  and  3  Plans.  Crown  8vo.  23.  6d. 

-  The    Command   of   the    Sea,    and    The 
Brain  of  the  Navy.     Crown  8vo.     Cloth,  23.  6d. 


Lessons  of  the  War.     A  Weekly  Comment 

to  the  Relief  of  Ladysmith.     Crown  8vo.     23.  6d. 

The  Nation's  Awakening.     Essays  towards 


a  British  Policy.     Crown  8vo.     55. 


CONTENTS. 


Our  Past  Apathy. 
The  Aims  of  the  Great  Powers. 
The     Defence      of      British 
Interests. 


The  Organization  of  Government 
for  the  Defence  of  British 
Interests. 

The  Idea  of  the  Nation. 


The  Volunteers   and  the  National   De 
fence.     Crown  8vo.     Cloth,  23.  6d. 

War  and  Policy.     Essays.     Demy  8vo.    155. 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

fine  Hrt 

BROWNELL,  W.  C.  French  Art.  Classic 
and  Contemporary  Painting  and  Sculpture. 
With  48  Illustrations.  Small  Imperial  8vo. 

COLE,  ALAN  S.  Ornament  in  European  Silks. 
With  167  Illustrations.  Bound  in  half  vellum.  Crown 
4to.  323.  net. 

CUNYNGHAME,  HENRY.  Art-Enamelling 
upon  Metals.  Containing  both  a  History  of  the 
Art  and  an  Account  of  the  Manufacture  of  the  same. 
2  Coloured  Plates  and  20  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo. 
6s.  net.  Second  Edition. 

DANIELL,  A.  E.  London  City  Churches. 
With  numerous  Illustrations  by  LEONARD  MARTIN, 
and  a  Map.  Imperial  i6mo.  6s.  Second  Edition. 

-  London  Riverside  Churches.  With  84 
Illustrations  and  a  Photogravure  Frontispiece  by 
ALEXANDER  ANSTED.  Imperial  i6mo.  6s. 

GRANBY,  MARCHIONESS  OF.  Portraits  of 
Men  and  Women.  A  series  of  51  reproductions 
of  the  Marchioness  of  Granby's  Pencil  Portraits  of 
well-known  Men  and  Women  of  the  Day.  Half  vellum. 
Royal  Quarto.  £2  2s.  net. 

HOPE,  W.  H.  ST.  JOHN,  F.S.A.  The  Stall 
Plates  of  the  Knights  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter,  1348-1485.  Imperial  8vo.  With  90  full- 
page  coloured  plates  printed  upon  Japan  vellum. 
Edition  limited  to  500  copies.  Complete  in  One 
Volume.  Bound  in  half  leather  gilt,  price  £6  net ; 
plates  and  sheets  loose  in  a  portfolio,  £$  IDS.  net ; 
without  binding  or  portfolio,  ^£5  net. 
20 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

HYDE,  WILLIAM.  The  Nature  Poems  of 
George  Meredith.  With  20  Full-page  Pictures  in 
Photogravure  by  WILLIAM  HYDE.  Edition  limited  to 
350  copies.  Bound  in  cloth.  £2  123.  6d.  net.  Also 
a  large  paper  edition  of  150  copies,  ^5  53.  net. 

HYDE,  WILLIAM,   and    MEYNELL,  ALICE. 

London  Impressions.  Pictures  in  Photogravure 
and  Etchings  by  WILLIAM  HYDE,  and  Essays  by  ALICE 
MEYNELL.  Royal  Quarto.  Edition  limited  to  250 
copies  on  hand-made  paper,  bound  in  vellum  gilt. 
;£8  8s.  net. 

LEGG       (LEOPOLD      G.     WICKHAM,     B.A.) 

English  Coronation  Records.  Illustrated  Edi 
tion  limited  to  500  copies.  Imp.  8vo.  315.  6d.  net. 

MAYO,  JOHN  HORSLEY.  Medals  and  Decor 
ations  of  the  British  Army  and  Navy.  With 
a  large  number  of  Coloured  Plates  and  other  Illustra 
tions.  2  vols.  Demy  8vo.  £3  33.  net. 

NATIONAL  WORTHIES.  A  selection  of  Portraits 
from  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  of  London.  140 
Illustrations  and  Biographical  Notes  to  each.  Bound 
in  full  leather  gilt,  tooled.  Crown  4to.  £2  2s.  net. 

NEWBERRY,  PERCY  E.     The  Life  of  Rekh- 

mara.     See  page  10. 

-   The   Gardens    of   the   Ancient   World. 

See  page  10. 

THE    ST.    GEORGE'S   CALENDAR  for    1902. 

Illustrated,  with  12  Coloured  Plates  of  the  Arms  of  a 
Family  of  Distinction,  with  a  short  note  of  its  origin. 
Price  is.  net. 

21 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.  LTD 

Ebucational  anb  {Technical 

ARBER,     PROF.    EDWARD,     F.S.A.       Works 
Edited  by. 

IReprints*     Edited  by  prof.  EDWARD 

ARBER,  F.S.A.,  Fellow  of  King's  College,  London, 
late  English  Examiner  at  the  London  University, 
and  also  at  the  Victoria  University,  Manchester. 
Cloth,  gilt. 

1.  MILTON — Areopagitica.    1644.    is.  net. 

2.  LATIMER— The    Ploughers.       1549. 

is.  net. 

3.  GOSSON— The     School     of     Abuse. 

1579.     is.  net. 

4.  SIDNEY— An    Apology    for    Poetry. 

?  1580.     is.  net. 

5.  WEBBE,  E.— Travels.     1590.     is.  net. 

6.  SELDEN— -Table  Talk.     1634-54.      is. 

net. 

7.  ASCHAM— Toxophilus.     1544.     is.  net. 

8.  ADDISON— Criticism    on     'Paradise 

Lost.'     1711-12.     is.  net. 

9.  LYLY — Euphues.     1579-80.     45.  net. 

10.  VILLIERS— The  Rehearsal.    1671.    is. 

net. 

11.  GASCOIGNE— The    Steel  Glass,  etc. 

1576.     is.  net. 

12.  EARLE — Micro-cosmographie.       1628. 

is.  net. 

13.  LATIMER— 7  Sermons  before  Edward 

VI.     1549.     is.  6d.  net. 
14-     MORE— Utopia.     1516-57.     is.net. 

22 


2   WPIITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

IReprints  (continued}— 

15.  PUTTENHAM— The    Art  of  English 

Poesy.     1589.     2S.  6d.  net. 

16.  HO  WELL— Instructions    for    Foreign 

Travel.     1642.     is.  net. 

17.  UDALL —Roister    Doister.      1553-66. 

is.  net. 

18.  MONK  OF  EVESHAM— The  Revela 

tion,  etc.     1186-1410.     is.  net. 

19.  JAMES     I.— A    Counterblast    to    To 

bacco,  etc.     1604.     is.net. 

20.  NAUNTON      -  Fragmenta      Regalia. 

1653.     IS-  net. 

21.  WATSON— Poems.  1582-93.  is.6d.net. 

22.  HABINGTON— Castara.    1640.    is.net. 

23.  ASCHAM— The  Schoolmaster.      1570. 

is.  net. 

24.  TOTTEL'S     MISCELLANY— Songs 

and  Sonnets.     1557.     25.  6d.  net. 

25.  LEVER — Sermons.     1550.     is.  net. 

26.  WEBBE,    W.— A  Discourse  of  Eng 

lish  Poetry.     1586.     is.  net. 

27.  LORD    BACON— A    Harmony  of  the 

'Essays.'     1597-1626.     55.  net. 

28.  ROY,    Etc.  —  Read   me,    and    be    not 

Wroth!     1528.     is.6d.net. 

29.  RALEIGH,  Etc.— Last    Fight    of  the 

*  Revenge.'     1591.     is.  net. 

30.  GOOGE  —  Eclogues,     Epitaphs,     and 

Sonnets.     1563.     is.  net. 
23 


ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &   CO.  LTD 

Scholar's  library  £be.    Edited 

by  Prof.  EDWARD  ARBER.     8vo,  cloth,  gilt. 

1.  WILLIAM    CAXTON— Reynard    the 

Fox.     is.  6d.  net. 

2.  JOHN  KNOX— The    First    Blast    of 

the  Trumpet,     is.  6d.  net. 

3.  CLEMENT  ROBINSON  and  Others 

—A  Handful  of  Pleasant  Delights, 
is.  6d.  net. 

4.  [SIMON    FISH]— A    Supplication   for 

the  Beggars,     is.  6d.  net. 

5.  [REV.   JOHN    UDALLJ-Diotrephes. 

is.  6d.  net. 

6.  [?] — The  Return  from  Parnassus,  is.  6d. 

net. 

7.  THOMAS     DECKER  —  The     Seven 

Deadly  Sins  of  London,     is.  6d.  net. 

8.  EDWARD     ARBER— An     Introduc 

tory  Sketch  to  the  '  Martin  Mar- 
prelate '  Controversy.  1588-1590. 
33.  net. 

9.  [REV.    JOHN    UDALL]-A    Demon 

stration  of  Discipline,     is.  6d.  net. 

10.  RICHARD   STANIHURST  — ^Eneid 

I. -IV.,    in    English     Hexameters. 

35.  net. 

11.  MARTIN        MARPRELATE  —  The 

Epistle,     is.  6d.  net. 

12.  ROBERT      GREENE  —   Menaphon. 

is.  6d.  net. 

24 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

English  Scholar's  Xibrar?  (continued)— 

13.     GEORGE  JOY— An  Apology  to  Wil- 
Ham  Tyndale.     is.  6d.  net. 

14-     RICHARD      BARNFIELD  —  Poems. 

35.  net. 

15.  BISHOP    THOMAS    COOPER-An 

Admonition  to  the  People  of  Eng 
land.     33.  net. 

16.  CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH— Works. 

1 1 20  pp.     Six  Facsimile  Maps.     2  vols. 
i2S.6d.net.  \Outofprint. 


Hit    English*        New  Edition  in  prepara 


tion. 


This  Miscellany  embodies  the  results  of  more  than  fifteen 
years'  persistent  search  after  the  rarest  and  most  valuable 
Tracts  and  Poems  in  our  Literature  that  are  not  generally 
known.  Only  one  copy  now  survives  of  the  original  edition  of 
many  of  these  Texts  ;  and  that  copy  is  often  not  to  be  found 
in  any  Public  Library. 

These  volumes  constitute  a  charming  Pleasure  Series  of 
English  Literature  ;  full  of  most  varied  and  graphic  Narra 
tives,  and  of  most  delightful  and  diversified  Poetry. 

But  a  much  higher  use  than  that  can  be  made  of  t\\\s  English 
Garner.  All  History  is  ultimately  based  upon  eye-witness 
testimony,  or  upon  written  documents.  This  Series  will  throw 
floods  of  light  upon  many  little-known  facts,  or  periods,  of 
England's  past  story. 

An  English  Garner  also  contains  many  hundreds  of  Poems, 
many  of  them  written  in  the  Golden  Age  of  English  Song. 
This  Poetry  represents  almost  every  conceivable  form  of  Eng 
lish  versification  ;  and  its  topics  range 

1  From  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe  ;  ' 

or,  to  put  it  in  another  way,  from  Sir  J.  DAVIES'  poem  on  the 
'  Immortality  of  the  Soul,'  down  to  '  Old  King  Cole.' 

25 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.  LTD 

BALLIN,  MRS.  ADA.  From  Cradle  to  School. 
Crown  8vo.  33.  6d. 

BANKES,  RODEN.  A  Story  Book  for  Lesson 
Time.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  is. 

BEAUMONT,  W.  WORBY,  M.  Inst.  C.E. 
Motor  Vehicles  and  Motors.  Their  Design, 
Construction,  and  Working  by  Steam,  Oil,  and  Elec 
tricity.  With  over  300  Illustrations  and  Working 
Drawings.  4to.  425.  net. 

BLOUNT,  BERTRAM.  Practical  Electro 
chemistry.  Fully  Illustrated.  DemySvo.  i5s.net. 

BONAVIA,  EMMANUEL,  M.D.  The  Flora 
of  the  Assyrian  Monuments.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  los.  net. 

Studies   in   the   Evolution    of  Animals. 

With  over  100  Illustrations.     Fcap.  4to.     215.  net. 

BRIGHT,  CHARLES,  F.R.S.E.  Science  and 
Engineering,  1837-1897.  Large  Crown  8vo.  Paper 
wrapper,  is. 

COLDSTREAM,    J.    P.        The    Institutions    of 

Austria.     Fcap.  8vo.     Cloth,  23. 

The    Institutions    of    Italy.       Fcap.  8vo. 

Cloth,  2S. 

CONSTABLE'S    HAND   ATLAS    OF    INDIA. 

See  page  14. 

CONSTABLE'S  HAND  GAZETTEER  OF 
INDIA.  See  page  14. 

CUNYNGHAME,  HENRY,  C.B.,  M.A.  Art- 
Enamelling  upon  Metals.  With  many  coloured 
and  other  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  net.  Second 
Edition. 

26 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

DAVIDSON,  THOMAS  (Author  of  'Aristotle  and 
the  Ancient  Educational  Ideals,'  'Rousseau  and 
Education  according  to  Nature,'  etc.).  A  History 
of  Education.  Crown  8vo.  55.  net. 

GALL,  JOHN,  M.A.,  LL.B.  (Late  Professor  of 
Mathematics  and  Physics,  Canning  College,  Lucknow), 
and  ROBERTSON,  DAVID,  M.A.,  LL.B., 
B.Sc.  Popular  Readings  in  Science.  With 
many  Diagrams,  a  Glossary  of  Technical  Terms,  and 
an  Index.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  468.  43.  New  Edition. 

HACKEL,     EDUARD.       The     True     Grasses. 

Authorized  Translation.  With  over  90  Illustrations 
and  Diagrams,  and  a  voluminous  Glossary  of  Techni 
cal  Terms.  Demy  8vo.  los.  6d.  net. 

HOLLAND,  CLIVE.  The  Use  of  the  Hand 
Camera.  With  an  Introduction  by  A.  HORSLEY 
HINTON,  and  22  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth, 
2S.  6d. 

JAMES,      WILLIAM.        Human     Immortality. 

i6mo.     2s.  6d.     Fourth  Edition. 

LEACH,  A.  F.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  English  Schools 
at  the  Reformation.  1546-8.  Demy  8vo.  125. 
net. 

LEAF,  CECIL  H.,  M.A.,  F.R.C.S.  The  Sur 
gical  Anatomy  of  the  Lymphatic  Glands. 
With  numerous  Coloured  Plates.  Demy  8vo.  ros.  6d. 
net. 

LEAF,  H.  M.,    A.M.Inst.C.E.,    M.I.M.E.     The 
Internal  Wiring  of  Buildings.     With  numerous 
Illustrations.     New  Edition  in  preparation. 
27 


ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &   CO.  LTD 

LEWES,  VIVIAN  B.  Acetylene.  A  Handbook 
for  the  Student  and  Manufacturer.  With  over  200 
Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  313.  6d.  net. 

—  (Professor  of  Chemistry,  Royal  Naval  College), 
and  BRAME,  J.  S.  S.  (Demonstrator  in  Chem 
istry,  Royal  Naval  College,  and  Assistant  Examiner  in 
Chemistry,  Science  and  Art  Department).  Labora 
tory  Note  Book  for  Chemical  Students.  45. 

MORISON,  M.  Time  Table  of  Modern  History, 
A.D.  400-1870.  See  page  9. 

MUNSTERBERG,        PROFESSOR        HUGO- 

Psychology  and  Life.     Demy  8vo.     6s.  net. 

PEEL,   MRS.  C.   S.     The  New  Home.     How  to 

Furnish  on  Small  Incomes.     With  many  Illustrations 
by  AGNES  WALKER.     Crown  8vo.     33.  6d. 

-  Ten  Shillings  a  Head  per  Week  for 
House  Books.  A  Manual  for  the  Economical 
Housekeeper.  Containing  a  large  number  of  New 
Recipes.  Crown  8vo.  33.  6d. 

ROGERS,  C.  J.  Coin  Collecting  in  Northern 
India.  ios.  6d.  net. 

SCRUTTON,  PERCY  E.  Electricity  in  Town 
and  Country  Houses.  Fully  illustrated.  Crown 
8vo.  2S.  6d.  Third  Edition. 

SPENSER.  The  Faerie  Queene.  Edited  by  KATE 
M.  WARREN.  With  a  Glossary  and  Notes  to  each 
volume.  In  6  vols.  Fcap.  8vo.  Cloth,  is.  6d.  net 
per  vol.  Cloth  gilt,  with  Photogravure  Frontispiece, 
2S.  6d.  net  per  vol.  Each  vol.  sold  separately. 
28 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

TARVER,  J.  C.  Some  Observations  of  a  Foster 
Parent.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  Second  Edition. 

-  Debateable  Claims.     Essays  on  Secondary 
Education.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

-  Tiberius  the  Tyrant.     Demy  8vo.    i6s.  net. 

THE  PREVENTION  OF  DISEASE.  Pro 
phylaxis  in  Surgery  Operations,  The  Treat 
ment  of  Fractures  and  Dislocation,  Wounds, 
Deformities  and  Tumours,  Medicine  and 
Insanity.  By  DR.  BING,  Vienna ;  DR.  EINHORN, 
New  York;  DR.  FISCHL,  Prague;  DR.  FLATAU, 
Berlin  ;  DR.  FUCHS,  Ernmendingen ;  DR.  GOLD- 
SCHMIDT,  Reichenhall ;  DR.  GREVE,  Magdeburg ;  DR. 
HOFFA,  Wiirzburg  ;  DR.  MAX  JOSEPH,  Berlin  ;  DR. 
KONIGSHOFER,  Stuttgart;  DR.  KOLLMANN,  Leipzig; 
DR.  LILIENFELD,  Wtirzburg ;  DR.  MARTIUS,  Rostock; 
DR.  MENDELSOHN,  Berlin ;  DR.  J.  V.  NOTTHEFFT, 
Miinchen ;  DR.  ROSEN,  Berlin  ;  DR.  O.  SCHAEFFER, 
Heidelberg;  DR,  WINDSCHEID,  Leipzic.  With  an 
Introduction  by  H.  TIMBRELL  BULSTRODE,  M.A., 
D.P.H.  Royal  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
M.R.C.S.  Eng.,  L.R.C.P.  London.  Medical  Inspector 
H.M.  Local  Government  Board.  Demy  8vo. 

THOMSON,  PROF.  J.  J.,  F.R.S.  The  Dis 
charge  of  Electricity  through  Gases.  Illus 
trated.  Crown  8vo.  45.  6d.  net. 

TORREY,  JOSEPH.  Elementary  Studies  in 
Chemistry.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  net. 

TURNER,   H.  H.,   F.R.S.     Modern  Astronomy. 

Being  some  Account  of  the  Revolution   of  the  Last 
Quarter  of  the  Century,     Crown  8vo.     6s.  net. 
29 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

WARREN,  KATE  M.  See  Spenser,  Faerie 
Queene. 

WEBB,  SURGEON-CAPTAIN  W.  W.  The 
Coins  of  the  Hindu  States  of  Rajputana.  With 
12  Plates,  and  a  Map  in  colours.  Royal  8vo.  i6s.  net. 

ZIMMERMANN,  DR.  A.  Botanical  Micro 
technique.  By  DR.  A.  ZIMMERMANN.  With  Sixty 
Illustrations  and  Diagrams.  Demy  8vo.  125.  net. 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,  WESTMINSTER 


IReliQious  Books. 

ARNOLD,    T.    W.      The    Preaching    of    Islam. 

Demy  8vo.      125. 

BOOKS  OF  THE  BIBLE.  The  Psalms.  St. 
Matthew.  St.  Mark.  St.  Luke.  St.  John. 

Printed  in  red  and  black  by  T.  &  A.  Constable. 
Bound  in  cloth  label,  is.  net  per  vol. ;  cloth  gilt, 
is.  6d.  net  per  vol.  ;  leather  gilt,  2's.  6d.  net  per  vol.  Also 
The  Four  Gospels.  In  one  volume.  Paper 
label,  2S.  6d.  net ;  gilt  cloth,  35.  net ;  leather,  53.  net. 

DANIELL,  A.  E.  London  City  Churches.  With 
numerous  Illustrations  by  LEONARD  MARTIN,  and  a 
Map.  Imperial  i6mo.  6s. 

London      Riverside     Churches.        With 

numerous  Illustrations  by  ALEXANDER  ANSTED.     Im 
perial  i6mo.     6s. 


FOUR  GOSPELS.     See  '  Books  of  the  Bible.' 

HARALD,  J.  H.  The  Knowledge  of  Life. 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 

JAMES,  WILLIAM  (Professor  of  Philosophy  at 
Harvard  University).  Human  Immortality.  Two 
supposed  Objections  to  the  Doctrine.  i6mo.  25.  6d. 

MADGE,  H.  D.     Leaves  from  the  Golden    Le 
gend.       Chosen    by   H.  D.   MADGE,   LL.M.      With 
numerous  Illustrations  by  H.  M.  WATTS.     Pott  8vo. 
Half  linen,  gilt  top,  35.  6d.  net.     Second  Edition, 
31 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

MITCHELL,  PROF.  H.  G.     The  World  before 

Abraham.     According  to  Genesis  i.-xi.    Crown  8vo. 
55.  net. 

PSALMS.     See  'Books  of  the  Bible.' 

RYLEY,  G.  BUCHANAN,  and  J.  M.  M'CAND- 
LISH.  Scotland's  Free  Church.  See  page  n. 

ST.  JOHN.  v 

S^MARK.  See 'Books  of  the  Bible.' 

ST.  MATTHEW.) 

SINCLAIR,      VEN.       ARCHDEACON,      D.D. 

Simplicity  in    Christ.      Sermons  preached   in  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  and  elsewhere.    Crown  8vo.     35.  6d. 

SKRINE,  J.  HUNTLEY.      A  Goodly  Heritage. 

Sermons.     Crown  8vo.     Cloth,  25.  6d. 

SNEATH,  E.  HERSHEY,  Ph.D.  (Professor  of 
Philosophy  in  Yale  University).  The  Mind  of 
Tennyson.  His  Thoughts  on  God,  Freedom,  and 
Immortality.  Crown  8vo.  55.  net. 

WILSON,  J.  M.,  M.A.  (Archdeacon  of  Manchester). 
Truths  New  and  Old.  Sermons.  Crown  8vo. 
6s. 

WILSON,  SARAH.  The  Romance  of  our  An 
cient  Churches.  With  about  200  Illustrations  by 
ALEXANDER  ANSTED.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

jffctioru 

1  ALIEN,'  Author  of  'A  Daughter  of  the  King,'  etc., 
etc.  Another  Woman's  Territory.  2nd  Edition! 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 

ANDOM,  R.  (Author  of  '  We  Three  and  Troddles  '),  and 
HAREWOOD,  FRED.  The  Fortune  of  a 
Spendthrift  and  other  Items.  Crown  8vo.  33.  6d. 

ANON.  All  Expenses  Paid.  Fcap.  8vo.  25.  6d. 
net. 

-  Muggleton  College  :    Its  Rise  and  Fall. 
Fcap.  8vo.     Paper,  is. 

ARGYLL,  DUKE    OF.     Adventures  in  Legend. 

Illustrated  by  FAIRFAX  MUCKLEY  and  HARRISON 
MILLER.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

BATES,  ARLO.     The  Puritans.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 
BERTHET,   E.      The  Catacombs  of   Paris.      A 

Thrilling  Story  of  Life  in  Paris  during  the  i8th  Cen 
tury.  Crown  Svo.  6s. 

BIDDER,  M.  In  the  Shadow  of  the  Crown. 
With  an  Introduction  by  MAURICE  HEWLETT.  Crown 
Svo.  6s.  Second  Edition. 

BOWER,  MARIAN.  The  Puppet  Show.  Crown 
Svo.  6s. 

BRYDEN,  H.  A.,  Author  of  'Gun  and  Camera  in 
South  Africa.'  Tales  of  South  Africa.  33.  6d. 

CAIRNES,  CAPTAIN  W.  E.  The  Coming 
Waterloo.  4th  Edition.  Crown  Svo.  6s. 

Describes  an  imaginary  campaign  against  a  Continental  Power, 
and  gives  an  exposition  of  the  use  of  modern  arms  and  appliances 
in  warfare.  A  sketch  map  of  the  scene  of  operations  is  included 
in  the  volume. 

33  c 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

CAPES,  BERNARD.  Author  of  'The  Lake  of 
Wine,'  etc.  Love  like  a  Gipsy.  Crown  8vo. 
Cloth,  6s. 

CARMICHAEL,  M.  Sketches  and  Stories, 
Grave  and  Gay.  Crown  8vo.  33.  6d. 

CHAMBERS,  R.  W.,  Author  of 'Ashes  of  Empire,' 
'The  King  in  Yellow,' etc.  Cardigan.  Crown  8vo. 
Cloth,  6s. 

CHARLES,  JOSEPH  F.  A  Statesman's 
Chance.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

CHARRINGTON,  CHARLES.  A  Sturdy  Beg 
gar  and  Lady  Bramber's  Ghost.  Two  Stories. 
Crown  8vo.  35.  6d. 

COOPER,  E.  H.,  Author  of  'Mr.  Blake  of  Newmarket.' 
The  Enemies.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

CORNISH,  F.  WARRE.  Sunningwell.  Crown 
8vo.  6s.  Second  Edition. 

COXON,  ETHEL.     Within  Bounds.     Cr.  8vo.  6s. 

DALE,  T.  F.  (Stoneclink),  and  SLAUGHTER, 
F.  E.  (Trant).  Two  Fortunes  and  Old 
Patch.  A  Sporting  Novel.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

DARNLEY,  THE  COUNTESS  OF,  and  R.  LI. 
HODGSON.  Elma  Trevor.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

DENNY,  CHARLES  E.  The  Failure  of  the 
Wanderer.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

DOYLE,  C.  W.  The  Taming  of  the  Jungle. 
Bound  in  a  cover  specially  designed  by  J.  T.  NETTLE- 
SHIP.  Fcap.  8vo.  35.  6d. 

The   Shadow    of  Quong   Lung.      Crown 

8vo.     35.  6d. 

34 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

FLOWERDEW,  HERBERT,  Author  of  'The 
Celibate's  Wife,'  and  'The  Realist.'  Retaliation. 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 

FORBES  -  ROBERTSON,  FRANCES.   The 

Potentate.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

-  Odd  Stories.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

FORD,  PAUL  LEICESTER.  Janice  Meredith. 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 

-  The  Story  of  an   Untold    Love.      Crown 
8vo.     6s.     Third  Edition. 

-  Tattle  Tales  of  Cupid.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

GLASGOW,  ELLEN,  Author  of  'The  Voice  of  a 
People,'  etc.  The  Battle  Ground.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

GWYNN,  PAUL.  Marta.  A  Novel.  Crown  8vo. 
6s. 

HANNAN,  CHARLES,  F.R.G.S.  Chin-Chin- 
Wa.  Crown  8vo.  35.  6d. 

HARRIS,  JOEL  CHANDLER  (Uncle  Remus). 
Sister  Jane.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

HEWLETT,  MAURICE.  Author  of  'The  Forest 
Lovers,'  'Richard  Yea  or  Nay.'  New  Canterbury 
Tales.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  6s. 

HUTTEN,  BARONESS  VON.  Marr'd  in 
Making.  Photogravure  Frontispiece.  Crown  8vo. 
6s. 

JAMES,  HENRY.  The  Wings  of  the  Dove. 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 

JOHNSTON,  MARY.      By  Order  of  the    Com 
pany.     Crown  8vo.     6s.     Tenth  Edition. 
35 


ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &  CO.   LTD 

JOHNSTON,  MARY.    The  Old  Dominion.  Crown 

8vo.      6s.     Seventh  Edition. 
Audrey.     With  Illustrations  in  Colour  by  F. 

C.  YOHN.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

KINGSLEY,  CHARLES.  Westward  Ho  !  Fully 
Illustrated  and  Edited  with  an  Introduction  by  G. 
LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.S.A.  Crown  8vo.  33.  6d. 

LAFARGUE,  PHILIP.    Stephen  Brent.      2  vols. 
...     Crown  8vo.     123. 

-  The  Salt  of  the  Earth.     Crown  8vo.    25.  6d. 

LE   GOFFIC,    CHARLES.     The    Dark   Way  of 

Love.     Translated  by  E.  WINGATE  KINDER.     Crown 

8vo.     35.  6d. 
LOTI,  PIERRE.      Impressions.      Translated  from 

the  French.     With  an  Introduction  by  HENRY  JAMES. 

Fcap.  4to.     Half  vellum,  gilt.     IDS.  6d. 

LOVE      OF      AN       OBSOLETE       WOMAN. 

Chronicled  by  Herself.  Fcap.  8vo.     Cloth  gilt,  25.  6d. 

LOVER,  SAMUEL.  The  Stories  of.  Centenary 
Edition.  Edited  with  Introduction  and  Notes  by  J. 
T.  O'DoNOGHUE.  Large  Crown  8vo.  6s.  per  vol. 

Vol.    i.     Handy  Andy. 

2.  Rory  O'More. 

3.  Treasure  Trove ;  or,  '  He  would  be  a  Gentle. 

man.' 

4.  Legends  and  Stories  of  Ireland  (ist  Series). 

5.  Legends  and  Stories  of  Ireland  (and  Series). 

6.  Further  Stories  of  Ireland. 

The  last  volume  includes  Stories  which  have  never  been  previ 
ously  collected,  completing  the  issue. 

LYTTON,  LORD.  Harold,  the  Last  of  the 
Saxons.  Fully  Illustrated  and  edited  with  an  Intro 
duction  by  G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.S.A.  Crown  8vo. 
3s.  6d. 

36 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

MACFARLANE,  CHARLES.  The  Camp  of 
Refuge.  Fully  Illustrated  and  edited  with  an  Intro 
duction  by  G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.S.A.  Crown 
8vo.  33.  6d. 

-  Reading  Abbey.     Fully  Illustrated  and  edited 
with  an  Introduction  by  G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.S.A. 
Crown  8vo.     35.   6d. 

MACHRAY,  ROBERT,  Author  of  'The  Vision 
Splendid,'  Sir  Hector :  The  Story  of  a  Scots 
Gentleman.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  6s. 

MACILWAINE,  HERBERT  C.  Fate  the 
Fiddler.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

-  Dinkinbar.    Crown  8vo.    6s.    Second  Edition. 

MACLEOD,  FIONA.  The  Dominion  of  Dreams. 
Crown  8vo.  6s.  Fourth  Edition. 

The  Laughter  of  Peterkin.     Illustrated  by 


SUNDERLAND  RoLLiNSON.     Large  Crown  8vo.     6s. 
Green  Fire.     Crown  8vo.    33.  6d. 


McILWRAITH,  JEAN,  part  Author  of  '  The  Span 
of  Life.'  The  Curious  Career  of  Robert 
Campbell.  Illustrated  by  FRANK  SCHOONOVER. 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 

McLAWS,  LAFAYETTE.  When  the  Land 
was  Young.  Illustrated  by  WILL  CRAUFORD. 
Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  6s. 

MASON,  A.  E.  W.,  Author  of  '  Miranda  of  the 
Balcony,'  etc.  Ensign  Knightley,  and  other 
Stories.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

MEREDITH,  GEORGE.  The  Novels  of. 
Library  Edition.  Complete  in  15  vols.,  with 
Photogravure  Frontispiece  to  each.  Cr.  8vo.  6s.  each. 
37 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

MEREDITH,  GEORGE.      The    Novels    of.     In 

15  Volumes.  Pocket  Edition.  Printed  on  thin  opaque 
paper,  specially  manufactured  for  this  edition,  bound 
in  red  cloth,  gilt  lettered  on  back  and  side,  gilt  top. 
2S.  6d.  net  per  volume,  or  35.  6d.  net  in  full  leather 
per  volume. 

THE  ORDEAL  OF  RICHARD  FEVEREL. 

RHODA  FLEMING. 

SANDRA  BELLONI. 

VITTORIA. 

DIANA  OF  THE  CROSSWAYS. 

THE  ADVENTURES  OF  HARRY  RICHMOND. 

BEAUCHAMP'S  CAREER. 

THE  EGOIST. 

THE  TRAGIC  COMEDIANS. 

EVAN  HARRINGTON. 

SHORT  STORIES  :— The  Tale  of  Chloe.    The  House 

on  the  Beach.     Farina.     The  Case  of  General  Ople 

and  Lady  Camper. 
THE  SHAVING  OF  SHAGPAT. 
THE  AMAZING  MARRIAGE. 
ONE  OF  OUR  CONQUERORS. 
LORD  ORMONT  AND  HIS  AMINTA. 


AN  ESSAY  ON  COMEDY.  Uniform  with  the  Library 
Edition  of  the  Novels  of  GEORGE  MEREDITH.  Crown  8vo. 
6s. 

TALE    OF   CHLOE.     Pocket  Edition.     35.  6d.  net. 

THE  STORY  OF  BHANAVAR.  Pocket  Edition. 
35.  6d.  net. 

MEREJKOWSKI,  DMITRI.  The  Death  of  the 
Gods.  Translated  by  HERBERT  TRENCH,  late  Fellow 
of  All  Souls.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  6s. 


The   Resurrection  of  the    Gods.     Trans 
lated  by  HERBERT  TRENCH.     Crown  8vo.     Cloth,  6s. 

38 


2   WHITEHALL  GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

MONTAGUE,  CHARLES.  The  Vigil.  A  Ro 
mance  of  Zulu  Life.  With  14  full-page  Illustrations 
by  A.  D.  M'CORMICK.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

MOWBRAY,    J.    P.        A    Journey    to    Nature. 

Coloured  end  papers,  and  specially  designed  head  and 
tail  pieces.     Demy  8vo.     75.  6d.  net. 

The  Making  of  a  Country  Home.  Illus 
trated  by  CHARLES  E.  HOOPER.  Demy  8vo.  6s.  net. 

NEWMAN,  MRS.  His  Vindication.  Crown  8vo. 
6s. 

PARKER,  NELLA.  Dramas  of  To-day.  Crown 
8vo.  35.  6d. 

PAYNE,  WILL,  Author  of 'Jerry  the  Dreamer,'  etc. 
The  Story  of  Eva.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

PENROSE,  MRS.  H.  H.  The  Modern  Gospel. 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 

PERKS,  MRS.  HARTLEY,  Author  of  'From 
Heather  Hills.'  Among  the  Bracken.  Crown 
8vo.  35.  6d. 

PICKERING,  SIDNEY.  The  Romance  of  his 
Picture.  Crown  8vo.  25.  6d. 

PRICHARD,  K.  &  HESKETH,  Joint  Authors  of 
'A  Modern  Mercenary.'  Karadac.  With  Photo 
gravure  Frontispiece.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

REED,  MARCUS.  'Pride  of  England.'  Crown 
8vo.  6s. 

«  RITA,'   Author  of  'Peg  the  Rake,'   'Petticoat  Loose,' 
etc.  The  Sin  of  Jasper  Standish.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 
39 


ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

RUSSELL,  W.  CLARK,  Author  of  'John  Holds- 
worth,  Chief  Mate/  'Wreck  of  the  Grosvenor,'  etc. 
The  Ship's  Adventure.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

SCOTT,  SIR  WALTER.  The  Waverley  Novels. 

The  favourite  Edition  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  A  Fac 
simile  of  the  Edition  of  1829  published  by  Cadell  &  Co. 
With  all  the  original  Plates  after  Sir  DAVID  WILKIE, 
R.A. ;  Sir  EDWIN  LANDSEER,  R.A. ;  C.  R.  LESLIE, 
R.A. ;  CLARKSON  STANFIELD,  R.A.,  etc.  (re-engraved). 
In  48  vols.  Fcap.  8vo.  Cloth,  paper  label  title, 
is.  6d.  net  per  volume,  or  ^3  123.  net  the  set.  Also 
cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  2S.  net  per  volume,  or  ^4  i6s.  net 
the  set ;  and  half  leather,  gilt,  23.  6d.  net  per  volume, 
or  £6  net  the  set. 

SETOUN,  GABRIEL,  Author  of  '  Robert  Urqu- 
hart,'  '  Barncraig,'  etc.  The  Skipper  of  Barn- 
craig.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  6s. 

SHARP,  WILLIAM.  Madge  o'  the  Pool.  Fcap. 
8vo.  2S.  6d. 

SINCLAIR,  MAY,  Author  of  'Audrey  Craven'  and 
'Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nevill  Tyson.'  Two  Sides  of  a 
Question.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  2nd  Edition. 

SMITH,  F.  HOPKINSON,  Author  of  'Tom  Gro- 
gan,'  etc.  Caleb  West,  Master  Diver.  Crown 
8vo.  6s.  Second  Edition. 

SOANE,  JOHN.  The  Quest  of  Mr.  East.  Crown 
8vo.  6s. 

STEEL,  FLORA  ANNIE.  In  the  Tideway. 
Crown  8vo.  35.  6d. 

STOKER,  BRAM.  Dracula.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 
Sixth  Edition. 

40 


2    WHITEHALL  GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

STOKER,  BRAM.  The  Shoulder  of  Shasta. 
Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  33.  6d. 

STREET,  G.  S,  Author  of  'The  Autobiography  of  a 
Boy,'  etc.  A  Book  of  Stories.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

STURGIS,  JULIAN.  The  Folly  of  Pen  Har 
rington.  Crown  8vo.  35.  6d. 

-  Stephen  Calinari.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

THORBURN,  S.  S.  His  Majesty's  Greatest 
Subject.  Crown  8vo.  33.  6d. 

TYNAN,  KATHARINE,  Author  of  '  The  Dear  Irish 
Girl,'  etc.,  etc.  That  Sweet  Enemy.  Crown  8vo. 
6s.  2nd  Edition. 

WHITE,  PERCY.  The  West  End.  Crown  8vo. 
6s. 

WHITE,  STEWART  E.  The  Westerners. 
Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  6s. 

The  Blazed  Trail.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

<  ZACK,'  Author  of  '  Life  is  Life  '  and  '  On  Trial.'  The 
White  Cottage.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE  &  CO.   LTD 


{poetry. 


ALLEN,  REV.  G.  C.  Tales  from  Tennyson. 
35.  6d.  net. 

ARMSTRONG,  ARTHUR  COLES.  A  Tale 
from  Boccaccio,  and  other  Poems.  Crown  8vo. 
53.  net. 

BARMBY,  BEATRICE  HELEN.  Gisli  Surs- 
son.  A  Drama.  Ballads  and  Poems  of  the  Old 
Norse  Days,  with  some  Translations.  With  an 
Introduction  by  F.  YORK  POWELL.  Cr.  8vo.  33.  6d.  net. 

BATTERSBY,  CARYL.  The  Song  of  the  Golden 
Bough.  Crown  8vo.  35.  6d.  net. 

BAUGHAN,  B.  E.     Verses.     Crown  8vo.     55. 

BIDDER,     GEORGE.        By     Southern     Shore. 

Crown  8vo.     55. 

Merlin's  Youth.     Paper,  is.     Also  cloth,  55. 


BROWNING,    ROBERT.     Men    and    Women. 

A  limited  Edition,  printed  on  hand-made  paper,  and 
bound  in  half  vellum.  In  2  vols.,  i6mo,  with 
Photogravure  Frontispiece  to  each.  6s.  net  the  2  vols. 

CAMPBELL,  JAMES  DYKES.  Coleridge's 
Poems.  A  Facsimile  Reproduction  of  the  Proofs 
and  MSS.  of  some  of  the  Poems.  Edited  by  JAMES 
DYKES  CAMPBELL.  With  Preface  and  Notes  by  W. 
HALE  WHITE.  Edition  limited  to  250  copies,  6s.  net. 
Large  Paper  edition  of  50  copies,  125.  6d.  net. 
42 


2    WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

DOUGHTY,  CHARLES.  Under  Arms,  1900. 
Price  is.  net. 

DRYDEN,  JOHN.     Aureng-Zebe  :  A  Tragedy.\ 

SOMERVILLE,  WILLIAM.  The  Chace  :  A! 
Poem.  Edited  by  KENNETH  DEIGHTON.  In  onef 
volume.  Crown  8vo.  55.  net. 

GALE,  NORMAN.  A  Country  Muse.  First  and 
Second  Series.  A  new  Edition  containing  additional 
Poems.  Crown  8vo.  53.  each  volume. 

Cricket   Songs.     Third  Edition.      Fcap.  8vo. 


Paper,  is. 

GARDNER,  EDMUND.    Dante's  Ten  Heavens. 

A  Study  in  the  '  Paradiso.'  Demy  8vo.  1 25.  Second 
Edition. 

and    PHILIP  H.  WICKSTEED,  M.A. 

Dante  and  Giovanni  del  Vergilio.  Including  a 
Critical  Edition  of  the  text  of  Dante's  '  Eclogae 
Latinse,'  and  of  the  poetic  remains  of  Giovanni  del 
Vergilio.  Demy  8vo. 

GEMMER,  C.  M.  Fidelis  and  other  Poems. 
Fcap.  8vo.  Cloth,  35.  6d.  net. 

GRAHAM,  DAVID.  Rizzio.  An  Historical  Tragedy. 
Crown  8vo.  53.  net. 

-  Darnley.     Crown  8vo.     55.  net. 

MEREDITH,  GEORGE.  A  Reading  of  Life 
and  other  Poems.  Buckram.  Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 

Poems.  2  vols.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  each.  Uni 
form  with  the  Library  Edition  of  the  Works  of  GEORGE 
MEREDITH. 

43 


ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

MEREDITH,     GEORGE.        Selected      Poems. 

Crown  8vo.     Buckram,  6s.  net. 

Selected  Poems.      Pocket  Edition.     Bound 


in  half  vellum.     i6mo.     33.  6d.  net. 

-  Odes    in    Contribution    to   the    Song    of 
French     History.       The    Revolution,    Napoleon, 
Alsace-Lorraine.     Crown  8vo.     Buckram,  6s.  net. 

-  The  Nature  Poems  of.     With  20  full-page 
Photogravure  Drawings  by  WILLIAM  HYDE.     Printed 
on  hand-made  paper.     Edition  limited  to  350  copies. 
£2  i2S.  6d.  net.     Also   150  copies  on  large  paper, 
£3  Ss.  net. 

MILLS,  E.  J.     My  Only  Child.     Crown  8vo.     53. 

NESBIT,  E.     Songs  of  Love  and  Empire.     Cloth 
gilt.     Crown  8vo.     53. 

PIATT,  JOHN  JAMES.      The   Ghost's    Entry, 
and  other  Poems.     Cloth  gilt.     Crown  8vo.     55. 

PIATT,  MRS.    Child  World  Ballads.     Crown  8vo. 


PREMA-SAGARA  ;  OR,  THE  OCEAN  OF 
LOVE.  Translated  from  the  Hindi  by  F.  PINCOTT 
Demy  8vo.  153.  net. 

RAIT,  ROBERT  S.     A  Royal    Rhetorician.     A 

Treatise  on  Scottis  Poesie.     A  Counterblaste  to  To 
bacco,  etc.,  etc.     By  KING  JAMES  VI.  and  I.     Edited 
with  an  Introduction  by  ROBERT  S.  RAIT,  Fellow  of 
New  College,  Oxford.     33.  6d.  net. 
44 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

RAIT,  ROBERT  S.  Poems  of  Montrose  and 
Marvell.  Edited  by  ROBERT  S.  RAIT.  i6mo,  half 
parchment.  25.  6d.  net. 

ROGERS,  ALEXANDER.  The  Widowed 
Queen  ;  or,  The  Rhani  of  Jhansi.  A  Play. 

With  an  Introduction  by  SIR  EDWIN  ARNOLD.  Fcap. 
8vo.  53. 

SHAKESPEARE,  WILLIAM.  Illustrated 
Edition  of  the  Works  of.  In  20  Imperial  i6mo 
Volumes  with  coloured  title-page  and  end-papers  de 
signed  by  LEWIS  F.  DAY,  and  a  specially  designed 
coloured  illustration  to  each  Play,  the  artists  being :  L. 
LESLIE  BROOKE,  BYAM  SHAW,  HENRY  J.  FORD,  G. 
P.  JACOMB  HOOD,  W.  D.  EDEN,  ESTELLE  NATHAN, 
ELEANOR  F.  BRICKDALE,  PATTEN  WILSON,  ROBERT 
SAUBER,  JOHN  D.  BATTEN,  GERALD  MOIRA,  and 
FRANK  C.  COWPER.  The  title-page  and  illustrations 
printed  on  Japanese  vellum.  Cloth  gilt,  extra,  gilt  top, 
gilt  back,  with  headband  and  bookmarker,  2s.  6d.  net 
per  volume,  or  £2  IDS.  the  set.  Each  volume  sold 
separately. 

SKRINE,  J.  HUNTLEY.  Songs  of  the  Maid. 
Crown  8vo.  53. 

SPENSER,    EDMUND.      The    Faerie  Queene. 

Complete  in  Six  Volumes.  Fcap.  8vo.  Cloth,  93.  net. 
Edited  by  KATE  M.  WARREN,  is.  6d.  net  each.  Also 
Art  Canvas,  gilt  extra,  with  Photogravure  Frontispiece, 
2S.  6d.  net  per  vol. ;  complete  in  case,  153.  net. 

STANTON,    FRANK    L.     Songs    of   the    Soil. 
With  a  Preface  by  JOEL  CHANDLER  HARRIS  (UNCLE 
REMUS).     Fcap.  8vo.     55.  net. 
45 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

STEVENSON,  WALLACE.  Some  Songs  and 
Verses.  Crown  8vo.  55.  net. 

THOMPSON,  FRANCIS.  New  Poems.  Crown 
8vo.  6s.  net. 

THOMSON,  JAMES.  Poems.  By  JAMES  THOM 
SON,  Weaver  of  Kenleith.  Demy  8vo.  75.  6d. 

VIALLS,  M.  A.  Music  Fancies.  Crown  8vo. 
53.  net. 

WICKSTEED,  PHILIP  H.,  M.A.,  and  ED 
MUND  G.  GARDNER,  M.A.  Dante  and 
Giovanni  del  Vergilio.  Including  a  Critical 
Edition  of  the  text  of  Dante's  '  Eclogse  Latinae,'  and 
of  the  poetic  remains  of  Giovanni  del  Vergilio. 
Demy  8vo.  125. 

WILSON,  ROBERT.  Laurel  Leaves.  Crown 
8vo.  55. 


2    WHITEHALL   GARDENS,  WESTMINSTER 

Boohs  for  the  JPoung, 

ALLEN,  REV.  G.  C.,  M.A.  (Head  Master  of  Cran- 
leigh  School).  Tales  from  Tennyson.  With  two 
Photogravures.  Crown  8vo.  33.  6d.  net. 

ARGYLL,  DUKE  OF.  Adventures  in  Legend. 
Tales  of  the  West  Highlands.  With  numerous 
Illustrations  by  HARRISON  MILLER  and  FAIRFAX 
MUCKLEY.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

BANKES,  RODEN.  A  Story  Book  for  Lesson 
Time.  Cloth,  crown  8vo.  is. 

GALE,  NORMAN.  Cricket  Songs.  Fcap.  8vo. 
Paper,  is.  Third  Edition. 

GOMME,    G.     LAURENCE.     Books  edited  by. 

—  The    King's  Story    Book.      Illustrated    by 
HARRISON  MILLER. 

The  Queen's  Story  Book.      Illustrated  by 


W.  H.  ROBINSON. 

-  The  Prince's  Story  Book.      Illustrated  by 
H.  S.  BANKS. 

-  The    Princess's  Story  Book.      Illustrated 
by  HELEN  STRATTON. 

Historical  Stories  collected  out  of  English  Romantic 
Literature,  in  illustration  of  the  Reigns  of  English 
Monarchs  from  the  Conquest  to  Queen  Victoria. 

New  Editions  of  each  of  these  Story  Books  are  in 
preparation. 

Harold  :    The  Last    of    the    Saxons.       By 
LORD  LYTTON.     Crown  8vo.     Illustrated.     35.  6d. 
47 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.  LTD 

The  Camp  of  Refuge.  By  CHARLES  MAC- 
FARLANE.  Crown  8vo.  Illustrated.  35.  6d. 

Westward  Ho  !  By  CHARLES  KINGSLEY.  Crown 
8vo.  Illustrated.  35.  6d. 

Reading  Abbey.  By  CHARLES  MACFARLANE. 
Crown  8vo.  Illustrated.  33.  6d. 

HARRIS,  JOEL  CHANDLER  (Uncle  Remus). 
Sister  Jane,  Her  Friends  and  Acquaintances. 

Crown  8vo.     6s. 

MACLEOD,  FIONA.  The  Laughter  of  Peter- 
kin.  A  Re-telling  of  Old  Stories  of  the  Celtic 
Wonder- World.  Illustrated  by  SUNDERLAND  ROLLIN- 
SON.  Large  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

PAINE,  ALBERT  BIGELOW.  The  Hollow 
Tree.  Illustrated  by  J.  M.  CONDE.  Bound  in 
coloured  boards.  4to.  35.  6d. 

SINGING  TIME.  A  Child's  Song  Book.  Music 
by  ARTHUR  SOMERVELL.  Drawings  by  L.  LESLIE 
BROOKE.  Square  4to.  55. 


2   WHITEHALL  GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 


INDEX   TO   AUTHORS 


ADDISON,  JOSEPH,  22. 

*  Alien,'  33. 

Allen,  Rev.  G.  C,  42. 

Andom,  R.,  33. 

Anitchkow,  Michael,  3. 

Anon.,  3,  33. 

Arber,  Professor  Edward,  22-25. 

Argyll,  Duke  of,  33. 

Armstrong,  Arthur  Coles,  42. 

Arnold,  T.  W.,  3. 

Arnold,  Sir  Edwin,  45. 

Ascham,  Roger.  22,  23. 

BACON,  LORD,  23. 
Bain,  R.  Nisbet,  3. 
Ballin,  Mrs.  A.,  26. 
Bankes,  Roden,  26. 
Barmby,  Beatrice  Helen,  42. 
Barnfield,  Richard,  25. 
Bartholomew,  J.G..F.R.G.S.,  14. 
Bates,  Arlo,  33. 
Battersby,  Caryl,  42. 
Battye,  A.  Trevor-,  F.L.S.,  14. 
Baughan,  B.  E.,  42. 
Bayley,  Sir  Steuart  Colvin,  7. 
Beatty,  William,  M.D.,  3. 
Beaumont,  Worby,  26. 
Berthet,  E.,  33. 
Bertram,  James,  4. 
Bidder,  George,  42. 
Bidder,  M.,  33. 

Birdwood,    Sir     George,    M.D., 
K.C.I.E.,  C.S.I.,  LL.D.,  15. 
Birrell,  Augustine,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  4. 
Black,  C.  E.  D.,  10. 
Blount,  Bertram,  26. 
Bonavia,  Emmanuel,  M.D.,  26. 
Boswell,  James,  4. 
Bower,  Marian,  33. 
Brabant,  Arthur  Baring,  10. 
Bradley,  A.  GM  4. 
Brame,  J.  S.  S.,  28. 
Bright,  Charles,  F.R.S.E.,  4. 
Bright,  Edward  Brailston,  C.E.,4- 
Brownell,  W.  C.,  20. 


Browning,  Robert,  42. 
Bryden,  H.  A.,  33. 
Burroughs,  John,  5. 

CAIRNES,  CAPT.  W.  E.,  33. 
Campbell,  James  Dykes,  42. 
Campbell,  Lord  Archibald,  5. 
Capes,  Bernard,  33. 
Carmichael,  M.,  34. 
Caxton,  William,  24. 
'  Centurion,'  5. 
Chailley-Bert,  J.,  5. 
Chamberlain,    Rt.    lion.   Joseph, 

M.P.,D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  5. 
Chambers,  R.  W.,  34. 
Charles,  Joseph  F.,  34. 
Charrington,  Charles,  34. 
Coldstream,  J.  P.,  26. 
Cole,  Alan  S.,  20. 
Collins,  J.  Churton,  5. 
Conway,  Sir  William  Martin,  14. 
Cooper,  Bishop  Thomas,  25. 
Cooper,  E.  H.,  34. 
Cornish,  F.  Warre,  34. 
Courtney,  W.  L.,  5. 
Coxon,  Ethel,  34. 
Cunynghame,  Henry,  20. 
Currie,  Maj.-Gen.  Kendall,  5. 
Curzon,  The  Right  Hon.  George 

N.    (Lord   Curzon   of    Kedles- 

ton),  5. 

DALE,T.F.  (Stoneclink),  17,  34. 
Daniell,  A.  E.,  20,  31. 
Danvers,  Fred.  Charles,  7. 
Darnley,  Countess  of,  34. 
Davidson,  Thomas,  6. 
Decker,  Thomas,  24. 
Deighton,  Kenneth,  6. 
De  Bury,  Mile.  Blaze,  6. 
Denny,  Charles  E.,  34. 
Dinsmore,  Charles  A. ,  6. 
Doughty,  Charles,  43. 
Doyle,  C.  W.,  34. 
Dryden,  John,  43. 


49 


ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 


Duff,  C.  M.,  6. 
Durand,  Lady,  15. 
Dutt,  R.  C.,  C.I.E.,  6. 

EARLE,  ALICE  MORSE,  12. 
Earle,  John,  22. 
Elliott,  Robert  H.,  15. 
Englehardt,  A.  P.,  15. 

FILIPPI,  FiLiPPO  DE,  15. 
Fish,  Simon,  24. 
Flowerdew,  Herbert,  35. 
Forbes- Robertson,  Frances,  35. 
Ford,  Paul  Leicester,  35. 
Fox,  Arthur  W.,  6. 

GAIRDNER,  JAMES,  6. 

Gale,  Norman,  43. 

Gall,  John,  M.A.,  LL.B.,  27. 

Gardner,  Edmund,  43. 

Gascoigne,  George,  22. 

Gemmer,  C.  M.,  43. 

Glasgow,  Ellen,  35. 

Godkin,  E.  L.,  6,  7. 

Goffic,  Charles  le,  36. 

Gomme,  G.  Laurence,   7,  36,  37, 

47- 

Googe,  Barriabe,  23. 
Gosson,  Stephen,  22. 
Graham,  David,  43. 
Granby,  Marchioness  of,  20. 
Greene,  Robert,  M.A.,  24. 
Gribble,  Francis,  7. 
Guillemard,  Dr.  F.  H.  H.,  16. 
Gwynn,  Paul,  35. 

HABINGTON,  WILLIAM,  23. 

Hackel,  Eduard,  27. 

Hake,  A.  Egmont,  7. 

Hanna,  Col.  H.  B.,  7,  18. 

Hannan,  Charles,  F.R.G.S.,  35. 

Harald,J.  H.,  31. 

Harewood,  Fred.,  33. 

Harris,    Joel     Chandler     (Uncle 

Remus),  35. 
Hayden,  E.  G.,  7. 
Hewitt,  J.  F.,  7. 
Hewlett,  Maurice,  35. 
Hodgson,  R.  LI.,  15,  34. 
Holden,  Ed.  S.,  LL.D.,  8. 
Holland,  Clive,  27. 


Hone,  W.  H.  St.  John,  8,  20. 
Houfe,  C.  A.,  8. 
Howell,  James,  23. 
Hunter,  Sir  W.  W.,  8. 
Hutten,  Baroness  von,  35. 
Hyde,  William,  21. 

IRWIN,  SIDNEY  T.,  8. 

JAMES,  HENRY,  35,  36. 
James,  King,  the  First,  23. 
James,  William,  8. 
Jardine,  Hon.  Mr.  Justice,  16. 
Johnston,  Mary,  35,  36. 
Joy,  George,  25. 

KENNEDY,  ADMIRAL,  17. 
Kingsley,  Charles,  36. 
Knox,  John,  24. 
Krehbiel,  Henry  E.,  8. 

LACHAMBRE,  HENRI,  15. 
Lafargue,  Philip,  36. 
Lane-Poole,  Stanley,  8. 
Latimer,  Hugh,  22. 
Leach,  A.  F.,  M.A.,  8,  27. 
Leaf,  Cecil  H.,  M.A.,  27. 
Leaf,  H.  M.,  M.I.E.E.,  27. 
Legg,  L.  G.  Wickham,  8,  21. 
Lever,  Rev.  Thomas,  23. 
Lewes,  Vivian  B. ,  28. 
Loti,  Pierre,  36. 
Lover,  Samuel,  36. 
Lyly,  John,  22. 
Lytton,  Lord,  36. 

MACFARLANE,  CHARLES,  37. 
MacGeorge,  G.  W.,  8. 
Machuron,  Alexis,  15. 
Macllwaine,  Herbert  C. ,  37. 
Macleod,  Fiona,  37,  48. 
MacNair,  Major  J.  F.  A. ,  9. 
Machray,  Robert,  37. 
Madge,  H.  D.,  Rev.,  31. 
Marprelate,  Martin,  24. 
Mason,  A.  E.  W.,  37. 
Masterman,  N.,  9. 
Mayo,  John  Horsley,  18. 
M'Candlish,  J.  M.,  10. 
Mcllwraith,  Jean,  37. 
McLaws,  Lafayette,  37. 


2   WHITEHALL  GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 


Meakin,  A.  M.  B.,  16. 
Meredith,  George,  9,  21,  37,  38, 

43- 

Merejkowski,  Dmitri,  38. 
Metcalfe,     Charles     Theophilus, 

C.S.I.,  9. 
Meynell,  Alice,  21. 
Mills,  E.  J.,  44. 
Milton,  John,  22. 
Mitchell,  H.  G.,  32. 
Monier  -  Williams,       Sir        M 

K.C.I.E.,  7. 
Monk  of  Evesham,  A,  23. 
Montague,  Charles,  39. 
More,  Sir  Thomas,  22. 
Morison,  M. ,  9,  28. 
Morison,  Theodore,  9. 
Mowbray,  J.  P.,  39. 
Miinsterberg,  Hugo,  9. 

NANSEN,  FRIDTJOF,  16. 
Naunton,  Sir  Robert,  23. 
Nesbit,  E.,  44. 
Newberry,  Percy  E.,  10,  21. 
Newman,  Mrs.,  39. 
Nisbet,  John,  10. 

O'DONOGHUE,  J.  T.,  56. 

Ookhtomsky,  Prince  E.,  16. 
Oppert,  Gustav,  10. 

PAINE,  ALBERT  BIGELOW,  48. 
Palmer,  Walter,  M.P.,  10. 
Parker,  Nella,  39. 
Payne,  Will,  39. 
Peel,  Mrs.,  28. 
Penrose,  Mrs.  H.  II.,  39. 
Perks,  Mrs.  Hartley,  39. 
Piatt,  John  James,  44. 
Piatt,  Mrs. ,  44. 
Pickering,  Sidney,  39. 
Pincott,  F.,  44. 
Popowski,  Joseph,  10. 
Powell,  F.  York,  42. 
Prichard,  Hesketh,  16. 
Prichard,  K.  &  Hesketh,  39. 
Puttenham,  George,  23. 

RAIT,  R.  S.,  10,  44,  45. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  23. 


Reed,  Marcus,  39,  58. 

Rice,  Louis,  10. 

Rinder,  E.  Wingate,  36. 

'  Rita,'  39. 

Roberts,  Morley,  16. 

Robertson,  David,  27. 

Robinson,  Clement,  24. 

Rogers,  Alexander,  45. 

Rogers,  C.  J.,  28. 

Roosevelt,  Theodore,  n. 

Round,  J.  Horace,  M.A.,  11. 

Roy,  W.,  23. 

Russell,  W.  Clark,  40. 

Ryley,  Rev.  J.  Buchanan,  u,  32. 

SANGERMANO,  FATHER,  16. 

Sapte,  Brand,  7. 

Schweitzer,  Georg,  n. 

Scott,  Eva,  ii. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  40. 

Scrutton,  Percy  E.,  28. 

Selden,  John,  22. 

Selfe,  Rose  E.,  12. 

Setoun,  Gabriel,  40. 

Shakespeare,  William,  45. 

Sharp,  William,  40. 

Siborne,  Captain  William,  n,  18. 

Sichel,  Edith,  12. 

Sidney,  Sir  Philip,  22. 

Sinclair,  May,  40. 

Sinclair,  Ven.  Archdeacon,  D.D., 

52. 

Skrine,  J.  Huntley,  32,  45. 
Slaughter,  Frances,  34. 
Smith,  Edward,  12. 
Smith,  F.  Hopkinson,  40. 
Smith,  Captain  John,  25. 
Smythe,  A.  J.,  12. 
Sneath,  E.   Hershey,   12,  32. 
Soane,  John,  40. 
Somervell,  Arthur,  48. 
Somerville,  William,  43. 
Spalding,  Thomas  Alfred,  12,  18. 
Spenser,  Edmund,  45. 
Stadling,  J.,  16. 
Stanihurst,  Richard,  24. 
Stanton,  Frank  L.,  45. 
Steel,  Flora  Annie,  40. 
Stein,  M.  A.,  12. 
Stevenson,  Wallace,  45. 
Stoker,  Bram,  40,  41. 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE  &   CO.  LTD 


Stoneclink  (T.  F.  Dale),  6,  17,  34- 
Street,  G.  S.,  12,  41. 
Stuart,  John,  12. 
Sturgis,  Julian,  41. 

TARVER,  J.  C.,  29. 
Thompson,  Francis,  46. 
Thomson,J.  J.,  F.R.S.,  29. 
Thomson,  James,  46. 
Thorburn,  S.  S.,  41. 
Thornton,    Surg.  -General,    C.B., 

13- 

Torrey,  Joseph,  29. 
Tottel,  K.,  23. 
Townsend,  Meredith,   12. 
Traill,  H.  D.,  13. 
Trench,  Herbert,  38. 
Turner,  H.  H.,  F.R.S.,  29. 
Tynan,  Katharine,  41. 

UDALL,  REV.  JOHN,  24. 
Udall,  Nicholas,  23. 

VALLERY-RADOT,  R.,  13. 
Vibart,  Colonel  Henry  M.,  13,  19. 
Villiers,  George,  22. 


WADDELL,  Surg.-Maj.  J.  A.,  16. 

Walker,  Charles,  17. 

Warren,  Kate  M.,  28,  30. 

Watson,  Thomas,  23. 

Webb,  Surgeon-Captain,  W.  W., 

30- 

Webbe,  E.,  22. 
Webbe,  William,  23. 
Wesslau,  O.  E.,  7. 
White,  W.  Hale,  42. 
White,  Percy,  41. 
White,  Stewart  £.,41. 
Whiteway,  R.  S.,  13. 
Wicksteed,  Rev.  P.  H.,  13,  43. 
Wigram,  Percy,  7- 
Wilkinson,  Spenser,  13,  1 8,  19. 
Wilson,  A.  J.,  17. 
Wilson,  J.  M.,  M.A.,  32. 
Wilson,  Robert,  46. 
Wilson,  Sarah,  32. 
Winslow,  Anna  Green,  13. 
Wood,  Walter,  13. 

YOUNG,  ERNEST,  16. 

'ZACK,'  41. 
Zimmermann,  Dr.  A.,  50. 


A  CATALOGUE  OF   BOOKS 

PUBLISHED   BY 

Archibald  Constable   &   Co.  Ltd 

Arranged  in  Order  of  Prices 

*£*  Waverley  Novels.     See  page  64. 


Anon.  Muggleton  College.  "la 

Bankes  (Roden)  A  Story  Book  for  Lesson  Time. 

Bidder  (George)  Merlin's  Youth.     Paper. 

Bright  (Charles)  Science  and  Engineering,  1837-97. 

Gale  (Norman)  Cricket  Songs. 

Palmer  (Walter,  M.P.)  Poultry  Management  on  a  Farm. 


Philips  (F.  C.)  A  Full  Confession.  1c 

The  Books  of  the  Bible— Psalms,  St.  Matthew,  St.  Mark, 

St.  Luke,  St.  John.     Cloth.     Paper  label. 
The  St.  George's  Kalendar,  1902. 


Scott  (Sir  Walter)  The  Waverley  Novels.      48    Vol 


mes. 


Doughty  (Charles)  Under  Arms,  1900.  1         />  j 

.    1S-    Oa 

Label.     Per  vol.  JT  fit 

The  Books  of  the  Bible—  Psalms,  St.  Matthew,  St.  Mark, 

St.  Luke,  St.  John.     Cloth  gilt. 
Warren  (Kate  M.)  Spenser's  Faerie  Queene.   6  vols.    Each. 


Chamberlain  (Rt.  Hon.  Joseph,  M.P.)  Patriotism.     Buck-  2s. 

ram. 
Coldstream  (John  P.)  Institutions  of  Austria. 


Scott  (Sir  Walter)  The  Waverley  Novels.    48  vols.    Cloth   2s.   Net, 
gilt.     Per  vol. 


Anon.  The  Love  of  an  Obsolete  Woman.  Og    fid 

Hanna  (Col.  H.  B.)  Backwards  or  Forwards. 

— Can  Russia  Invade  India? 

India's  Scientific  Frontier. 

53 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

RA     Holland  (Clive)  The  Use  of  the  Hand  Camera. 
DU.    Houfe  (C.  A.)  The  Question  of  the  Houses. 

James  (William)  Human  Immortality. 

Lafargue  (Philip)  The  Salt  of  the  Earth. 

Pickering  (Sidney)  The  Romance  of  his  Picture. 

Scrutton   (Percy   E.)   Electricity  in   Town   and  Country 
Houses. 

Sharp  (William)  Madge  o'  the  Pool. 

Skrine  (J.  Huntley)  A  Goodly  Heritage. 

Stoker  (Bram)  The  Shoulder  of  Shasta. 

Wilkinson  (Spenser)  The  Brain  of  an  Army. 

—  Lessons  of  the  War. 

—  The  Volunteers    and    the    National 

Defence. 

—  The  Command  of  the  Sea  and   the 
Brain  of  the  Navy. 


2S    6d     Anon-  A11  Expenses  Paid. 

*        "    Beatty  (William,  M.D.)  An   Authentic   Narrative  of  the 
JN  6t.  Death  of  Nelson. 

Four  Gospels.     Cloth.     Paper  label. 

Meredith  (George)  The   Novels  of.      Pocket  Edition.      15 

vols.     Each. 

Rait  (R.  S.)  Poems  of  Montrose  and  Marvell. 
Scott    (Sir    Walter)     The    Waverley    Novels.      48    vols. 

Leather.     Per  vol. 

Shakespeare.     The  Works  of.     Illustrated.     20  vols.     Each. 
The  Books  of  the  Bible— Psalms,  St.  Matthew,  St.  Mark, 

St.  Luke,  St.  John.     Leather  gilt. 
Walker  (C.)  Amateur  Fish  Culture. 
Warren  (Kate  M.)  Spenser's  Faerie  Queene.     Cloth  gilt 

6  vols.     Each. 


3s.  Net.  Four  GosPels-  cioth  gilt. 


3S    6d     Andom  (R0  and  Harewood  (F.)  The  Fortune  of  a  Spend 
thrift. 

Anon.  Muggleton  College.     Cloth. 
Ballin  (Mrs.  Ada)  From  Cradle  to  School. 
Bryden  (H.  A.)  Tales  of  South  Africa. 
Carmichael   (Montgomery)   Sketches   and   Stories,  Grave 

and  Gay. 
Charrington    (Charles)     A     Sturdy    Beggar,    and     Lady 

Bramber's  Ghost.     Two  Stories. 
Doyle  (C.  W.)  The  Shadow  of  Quong  Lung. 

-  The  Taming  of  the  Jungle. 
Goffic  (C.  Le)  The  Dark  Way  of  Love 
Hannan  (Charles,  F.R.G.S.)  Chin-Chin-Wa. 
54 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

Kingsley  (Charles)  Westward  Ho!  O« 

Lytton  (Lord)  Harold.  OBi 

Macfarlane  (Charles)  The  Camp  of  Refuge. 

-  Reading  Abbey. 
Macleod  (Fiona)  Green  Fire. 
Morison  (Theodore)  Imperial  Rule  in  India. 
Parker  (Nella)  Dramas  of  To-Day. 
Peel  (Mrs.   C.  S.)  The  New  Home. 

—  Ten    Shillings   a  Head  per  Week   for 
House-books. 

Perks  (Mrs.  Hartley)  Among  the  Bracken. 
Sinclair  (Ven.  Archdeacon,  D.D.)  Simplicity  in  Christ. 
Steele  (F.  A.)  In  the  Tideway. 
Stoker  (Bram)  The  Shoulder  of  Shasta. 
Sturgis  (Julian)  The  Folly  of  Pen  Harrington. 
Thorburn  (S.  S.}  His  Majesty's  Greatest  Subject. 
Ward  (Prof.  A.  W.)  Sir  Henry  Wotton. 


Allen  (G.-C.)  Tales  from  Tennyson.  Q«    g/ 

Barmby  (B.  H.)  Gisli  Sursson.     A  Drama.  Tl  ^ 

Battersby  (Caryl)  The  Song  of  the  Golden  Bough.  Net. 

Courtney  (W.  L.)  The  Idea  of  Tragedy. 
Deighton    (Kenneth)    Conjectural    Readings    in    the    Old 

Dramatists. 

Gemmer  (C.  M.)  Fidelis  and  other  Poems. 
Madge  (H.  D.)  Leaves  from  the  Golden  Legend. 
Meredith  (George)  Selected  Poems.     Pocket  Edition. 
— •  Tale  of  Chloe.     Pocket  Edition. 

—  The  Story  of  Bhanavar.     Pocket  Edn. 
Rait  (R.  S.)  A  Royal  Rhetorician. 
The  Manchester  Stage,  1880-1900. 


Gall  (John,  M.A.,  LL.B.)  and  Robertson  (David,  B.Sc.) 

Popular  Readings  in  Science. 
Lewes    (Vivian    B.)   and    Brame    (J.    S.    S.)    Laboratory 

Note  Book  for  Chemical  Students. 


Boswell's  Account  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Tour  in  the  Hebri- 
des.     2  volumes.     Cloth. 


Meredith  Birthday  Book.  4S.  6d. 


Thomson    (J.  J.)   The    Discharge   of   Electricity  through    j       gj 

Gases.  _1    . 

55  Net. 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 


Baughan  (B.  E.)  Verses. 

Bidder  (George)  By  Southern  Shore. 

-  Merlin's  Youth.     Cloth. 
Four  Gospels.     Leather. 

Gale  (Norman)  A  Country  Muse,     ist  Series. 
--  2nd  Series. 
Mills  (E.  J.)  My  Only  Child. 
Nesbit  (E.)  Songs  of  Love  and  Empire. 
Piatt  (J.  J.)  The  Ghost's  Entry. 
Piatt  (Mrs.)  Child  World  Ballads. 
Rogers  (Alexander)  The  Widowed  Queen. 
Skrine  (J.  H.)  Songs  of  the  Maid. 
Somervell    (A.)  and    Brooke    (Leslie)  Singing   Time      A 

Child's  Song  Book. 

Walker  (Charles)  Shooting  on  a  Small  Income. 
Wilkinson  (Spenser)  The  Nation's  Awakening. 
Wilson  (Robert)  Laurel  Leaves. 


K      •KjVf     Armstrong  (Arthur  Coles)  A  Tale  from  Boccaccio. 
Ob.  net.    Davidson  (Thomas)  A  History  of  Education. 

Dinsmore  (Charles  A.)  The  Teachings  of  Dante. 

Dryden  (John)   Aureng-Zebe,    Somerville  (William)  The 
Chace.     Edited  by  Kenneth  Deighton. 

Graham  (David)  Rizzio. 

Darnley. 

Mitchell  (H.  G.)  The  World  Before  Abraham. 

Seton-Watson  (R.  W.)  Maximilian. 

Sneath  (E.  Hershey)  The  Mind  of  Tennyson. 

Stanton  (Frank  L.)  Songs  of  the  Soil. 


gg     'Alien'  Another  Woman's  Territory. 
us>*    Argyll  (Duke  of)  Adventures  in  Legend. 

Bates  (Arlo)  The  Puritans. 

Berthet  (E.)  The  Catacombs  of  Paris. 

Bidder  (M.)  In  the  Shadow  of  the  Crown. 

Bower  (Marian)  The  Puppet  Show. 

Bradley    (A.    G.)    The    Fight    with    France    for    North 
America. 

Cairnes  (Captain  W.  E.)  The  Coming  Waterloo. 

Capes  (Bernard)  Love  Like  a  Gipsy. 

Chambers  (R.  W.)  Cardigan. 

Charles  (Joseph  F.)  A  Statesman's  Chance. 

Conway  (Sir  William  Martin)  The  Alps  from  End  to  End. 

Cooper  (E.  H.)  The  Enemies. 

Cornish  (F.  Warre)  Sunningwell. 

Coxon  (Ethel)  Within  Bounds. 

Carrie  (Major- Gen.  Fendall)  Below  the  Surface. 
56 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

Dale  (T.  F.)  and   Slaughter   (F.  B.)  Two   Fortunes   and  fi« 
Old  Patch.  Ob 

Daniell  (A.  E.)  London  City  Churches. 

-    London  Riverside  Churches. 

Darnley  (Countess  of)  and  Hodgson  (R.  LI.)  Elma  Trevor. 
De  Bury  (Yetta  Blaze)  French  Literature  of  To-day. 
Denny  (Charles  E.)  The  Failure  of  the  Wanderer. 
Dutt  (R.  C.)  The  Literature  of  Bengal. 
Flowerdew  (H.)  Retaliation. 
Forbes -Robertson  (Francis)  Odd  Stories. 

—The  Potentate. 

Ford  (Paul  Leicester)  The  Story  of  an  Untold  Love. 
—  Tattle  Tales  of  Cupid. 
— Janice  Meredith. 

Gallon  (Tom)  The  Man  who  Knew  Better. 
Glasgow  (Ellen)  The  Battle  Ground. 
Gwynn  (Paul)  Marta. 
Harald  (H.  J.)  The  Knowledge  of  Life. 
Harris  (Joel  Chandler)  Sister  Jane. 
Hewlett  (Maurice)  New  Canterbury  Tales. 
Hutten  (Baroness  von)  Marr'd  in  Making. 
James  (Henry)  The  Wings  of  the  Dove. 
Johnston  (Mary)  The  Old  Dominion. 

-  By  Order  of  the  Company. 

-  Audrey. 

Krehbiel  (Henry  E.)  Music  and  Manners  in  the  Classical 

Period. 

Lachambre  and  Machuron.     Andree  and  his  Balloon. 
Lover  (Samuel)  Handy  Andy. 

— Treasure  Trove. 

— Rory  O'More. 

Legends  and  Stories  of  Ireland.     Vol.  I. 

Vol.  II. 


-Further  Stories. 


Machray  (Robert)  Sir  Hector. 
Macllwaine  (Herbert  C.)  Dinkinbar. 

Fate  the  Fiddler. 

Mcllwraith  (Jean  N.)  Curious   Career   of  Robert  Camp 
bell. 

McLaws  (Lafayette)  When  the  Land  was  Young. 
Macleod  (Fiona)  The  Laughter  of  Peterkin. 

The  Dominion  of  Dreams. 

Mason  (A.   E.  W.)  Ensign  Knightley,  and  other  Stories. 

Meakin  (A.  M.  B.)  A  Ribbon  of  Iron. 

Meredith  (George)  The  Ordeal  of  Richard  Feverel. 

—  Rhoda  Fleming. 

—  Sandra  Belloni. 

—  Vittoria. 

—  Diana  of  the  Cross  ways. 

Beauchamp's  Career. 

The  Adventures  of  Harry  Richmond. 


57 


ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

/;_      Meredith  (George)  The  Egoist. 

OS. —  The  Tragic  Comedians. 

Evan  Harrington. 

The  Tale  of  Chloe  and  other  Stories. 

The  Shaving  of  Shagpat. 

— The  Amazing  Marriage. 

One  of  Our  Conquerors. 


—  Poems.     2  vols.     Each. 

—  Lord  Ormont  and  his  Aminta. 
An  Essay  on  Comedy. 


Merejkowski  (Dmitri)  The  Death  of  the  Gods. 

The  Resurrection  of  the  Gods. 

Montague  (Charles)  The  Vigil. 

Nansen  (Fridtjof)  Farthest  North. 

Newman  (Mrs.)  His  Vindication. 

Payne  (Will)  The  Story  of  Eva. 

Penrose  (Mrs.  H.  H.)  The  Modern  Gospel. 

Prichard  (K.  &  H.)  Karadac. 

Reed  (Marcus)  '  Pride  of  England.' 

'  Rita '  The  Sin  of  Jasper  Standish. 

Russell  (W.  Clark)  The  Ship's  Adventure. 

Scott  (Eva)  Rupert,  Prince  Palatine. 

Setoun  (Gabriel)  The  Skipper  of  Barncraig. 

Siborne  (Captain  William)  The  Waterloo  Campaign,  1815. 

Sichel  (Edith)  The  Household  of  the  Lafayettes. 

Sinclair  (May)  Two  Sides  of  a  Question. 

Smith  (F.  Hopkinson)  Caleb  West :  Master  Diver. 

Soane  (John)  The  Quest  of  Mr.  East. 

Stoker  (Bram)  Dracula. 

Street  (G.  S.)  A  Book  of  Stories. 

Sturgis  (Julian)  Stephen  Calinari. 

Tarver  (J.  C.)  Some  Observations  of  a  Foster  Parent. 

Debateable  Claims. 

Trevor-Battye    (Aubyn)    A    Northern    Highway    of    the 

Czar. 

Tynan  (Katharine)  That  Sweet  Enemy. 
Waddell  (Major  L.  A.)  Among  the  Himalayas. 
White  (Stewart  E.)  The  Westerners. 

. The  Blazed  Trail. 

Wicksteed  (Rev.  P.  H.)  The  Chronicle  of  Villani. 
Wilson  (Archdeacon  J.  M.)  Truths  New  and  Old. 
Wilson  (Sarah)  The  Romance  of  our  Ancient  Churches. 
Winslow  (Mrs.  Anna  Green)  Diary  of  a   Boston    School 

Girl. 

Young  (Ernest)  The  Kingdom  of  the  Yellow  Robe. 
'Zack'  The  White  Cottage. 


__          Boswell's  Account  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Tour  in  the  Hebri- 
DS.  NCI.  des.     Half  leather.     2  vols.     The  set. 

Browning  (Robert)  Men  and  Women.     2  vols.     The  set. 

58 


2  WHITEHALL  GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

Burroughs  (John)  Whitman.  Ao 

Campbell  (James  Dykes)  Coleridge's  Poems.  OSi 

Cunynghame  (H.  H.)  Art  Enamelling  on  Metals.     Illus 
trated.     Second  Edition. 

Godkin  (E.  L.)  Unforeseen  Tendencies  of  Democracy. 
Meredith  (George)  Odes  in  Contribution  to  the  Song  of 
French  History. 

Selected  Poems. 

—  A  Reading  of  Life. 

Mowbray  (J.  P.)  The  Making  of  a  Country  Home. 
Miinsterberg  (Hugo)  Psychology  and  Life. 
Thompson  (Francis)  New  Poems. 
Torrey  (Joseph)  Elementary  Studies  in  Chemistry. 
Turner  (H.  H.,  F.R.S.)  Modern  Astronomy. 


Bertram  (James)  Some  Memories  of  Books,  Authors  and 

Events. 

Chailley-Bert  (J.)  Colonisation  of  Indo-China. 
Collins  (Churton)  Ephemera  Critica. 

Curzon  (Lord,  of  Kedleston)  Problems  of  the  Far  East. 
Elliott    (Robert)    Gold,    Sport,    and    Coffee-Planting    in 

Mysore. 

Godkin  (E.  L.)  Reflections  and  Comments. 
-    Problems  of  Modern  Democracy. 
Hodgson  (R.  LI.)  On  Plain  and  Peak. 
Stuart  (John)  Pictures  of  War. 
Thomson  (James)  Poems. 


•  ^. 


Hayden  (E.  G.)  Travels  Round  our  Village.  « 

Masterman  (N.)  Chalmers  on  Charity.  JN6b. 

McCrindle  (J.  W.)  Ancient  India  as  described  in  Classi 
cal  Literature. 

Mowbray  (J.  P.)  A  Journey  to  Nature. 
Roberts  (Morley)  The  Western  Avernus. 


Spenser  (Edmund)  The  Faerie  Queene.     6  vols.     Cloth.      Qg.    Net. 


Bonavia  (Emmanuel)  Flora  of  the  Assyrian  Monuments.    IQS.   Net. 
Hanna  (Col.  H.  B.)  The  Second  Afghan  War.     Vol.  I. 


Constable's  Hand  Gazetteer  of  India.  10S.  6(1. 

Holden  (Ed.  S.)  Mogul  Emperors  of  Hindustan. 
Jardine  (Hon.  Justice)  Burma  a  Hundred  Years  Ago. 

59 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

1A«    £M     Loti  (Pierre)  Impressions. 

1US.  OU.   McNair  (Major  J.  F.  A.)  Prisoners  their  Own  Warders. 
Ryley  and  M'Candlish,  Scotland's  Free  Church. 


/1     Bain  (R-  Nisbet)  Peter  III. 

U.   Qairdner    (James)    The    Paston    Letters.     Supplementary 
Net.  Volume. 

Hackel  (Eduard)  The  True  Grasses. 

Leaf  (Cecil  H.)  The  Surgical  Anatomy  of  the  Lymphatic 
Glands. 

List  of  837  London  Publishers. 

Rogers  (C.  J.)  Coin  Collecting  in  Northern  India. 

Roosevelt  (Theodore)  Oliver  Cromwell. 

Townsend  (Meredith)  Asia  and  Europe. 


Arnold  (T.  W.)  The  Preaching  of  Islam. 

Gardner  (E.  G.)  Dante's  Ten  Heavens. 

Gardner  (E.  G.)  and  Wicksteed  (P.  H.)  Dante  and  Gio 
vanni  del  Virgilio. 

Gomme  (G.  Laurence)  The  Principles  of  Local  Govern 
ment. 

Hewitt  (J.  F.)  Ruling  Races  of  Prehistoric  Times. 
Second  Series. 

Irwin  (S.  T.)  Letters  of  T.  E.  Brown.     2  vols. 

Lafargue  (Philip)  Stephen  Brent.     2  vols. 

Metcalfe  (C.  T.)  Two  Native  Narratives  of  the  Mutiny 
in  Delhi. 

Prichard  (Hesketh)  Where  Black  Rules  White. 

Traill  (H.  D.)  England,  Egypt  and  the  Sudan. 


BoswelPs  Life  of  Johnson.      Edited   by   Augustine   Birrell. 

6  vols.,fcap.  8vo. 

Lane  Poole  (Stanley)  Mohammedan  Dynasties. 
Leach    (A.    F.,    M.A.,    F.S.A.)    English    Schools    at    the 

Reformation,  1546-48. 
Zimmermann  (Dr.  A.)  Botanical  Microtechnique. 


1O»    G.A     Popowski  (Joseph)  The  Rival  Powers  in  Central  Asia. 
1ZS.  OQ.    Smythe  (A.  J.)  William  Terriss,  Actor. 


f»  J     Campbell  (James  Dykes)  Coleridge's  Poems.     Large  paper. 
r  Morison  (M.)  Time  Table  of  Modern  History. 

Net.       Rait  (Robert  S.)  Five  Stuart  Princesses. 

Round  (J.  Horace)  The  Commune  of  London. 
60 


2    WHITEHALL  GARDENS,   WESTMINSTER 

Anon.  Regeneration. 

Constable's  Hand  Atlas  of  India. 

Hake  (A.  E.)  and  Wesslau  (O.  E.)   The  Coming  Indivi- 

•  dualism. 

Smith   (Edward)    England   and  America  after   Indepen 
dence. 


Bain  (R.  Nisbet)  The  Daughter  of  Peter  the  Great. 
Spalding    (T.    A.)    The    Life    and     Times     of    Richard 

Badiley,  Vice-Admiral  of  the  Fleet. 
Wilkinson  (Spenser)  War  and  Policy. 


Blount  (Bertram)  Practical  Electro-Chemistry.  -i  c0 

Duff  (C.  M.)  The  Chronology  of  India.  1O5' 

Pincott  (F.)  The  Prema  Sagara. 

Spenser  (Edmund)  The  Faerie  Queene.  6  volumes.  Can 
vas  gilt. 

Whiteway  (R.  S.)  The  Rise  of  Portuguese  Power  in 
India. 


Fox  (Arthur  W.)  A  Book  of  Bachelors. 
MacGeorge  (G.  W.)  Ways  and  Works  in  India. 


Sichel  (Edith)  Women  and  Men  of  the  French  Renais- 

sance. 
Webb  (W.  W.)  Coins  of  the  Hindu  States  of  Rajputana. 


Thornton  (Surgeon-General)  Memories  of   Seven   Cam-    iTo    firl 

paigns       Net 

Anitchkow  (Michael)  War  and  Labour.  IQ 

Engelhardt  (H.)  A  Russian  Province  of  the  North.  JLOS. 

Gribble  (Francis)  Lake  Geneva,  and  its  Literary  Land 
marks. 

Hewitt  (J.  F.)  Ruling  Races  of  Prehistoric  Times.  First 
Series. 

Stadling  (J.)  Through  Siberia.  Edited  by  Dr.  F.  H.  H. 
Guillemard. 


Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson.      Edited   by  A.    Birrell,    K.C.    1Q« 

6  vols.,  fcap.  8vo,  half  leather. 

61 


ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

OA«     Oppert  (Gustav)  The  Original  Inhabitants  of  India. 

ft-i  „     Dale    (T.  F.)   The    Eighth    Duke   of   Beaufort    and.  the 

ZiS.  "Ra/lTni'Titrm    Hunt. 


Bonavia  (E.)  The  Evolution  of  Animals. 

21S.   Net.    Dale  (T.  F.)  The  History  of  the  Belvoir  Hunt. 
Gairdner  (James)  The  Paston  Letters.     4  vols. 
Legg  (L.  G.  Wickham),  and  Hope  (W.  H.  St.  John)  Inven 
tories  of  Christchurch,  Canterbury. 
Newberry  (Percy  E.)  The  Life  of  Rekhmara. 
Sapte  (Brand)  Memorials  of  Haileybury  College. 
Vibart  (Col.  H.  M.)  Addiscombe. 


JTof     Campbell  (Lord  Archibald)  Highland   Dress,  Arms,  and 
.   J.1OU.  Ornament. 


30S    Net     Rice  (Louis)  The  Mysore  Gazetteer. 


Q1        RA     Filippi  (Dr.)  The  Ascent  of  Mount  St.  Elias. 
OlS.    OQ.    Legg  (Wickham)  English  Coronation  Records. 
Lewes  (Vivian  B.)  Acetylene. 


Schweitzer  (Georg)  Emin  Pasha:    His  Life  and  Work. 
Vallery-Radot  (Rene)  The  Life  of  Pasteur.     2  vols. 


OftQ     "Krai     Cole  (Alan)  Ornament  in  European  Silks. 

04S>.    X1CL.    Nisbet  (john)  Burma  under  British  Rule.     2  vols. 


QC«    "NTo-f     Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson.     6  vols.     Limited  Edition.     II- 
ODS.  INCTi.  lustrated. 


Oppert    (Gustav)    The    Original     Inhabitants    of    India. 
Large  paper. 


£2  Net     Garner>  An  En&lish-     8  vols.     Cloth  or  Buckram. 

£2    2S.     Beaumont  (Worby)  Motor  Vehicles  and  Motors. 

Granby  (Marchioness  of)  Portraits  of  Men  and  Women. 

National  Worthies. 

Rait  (R.  S.)  Lusus  Regius. 

62 


2   WHITEHALL   GARDENS,    WESTMINSTER 

Meredith  (George)  Nature  Poems.  £2  12s  6d 

Net.' 

Bright  (E.  B.  and  C.)  Life  of  Sir  Charles  Tilston  Bright,     no    O0 
Filippi  (Dr.)  The   Ascent   of  Mount    St.    Elias.      Edition    *"    °5' 

de  Luxe.  Net. 

Mayo  (J.    H.)   Medals    and    Decorations    of   the   British 

Army  and  Navy. 
Stein  (M.  A.)  Kalhana's  Rajatarangini. 


The   Waverley    Novels.     The   Author's  Favourite   Edition.  £Q    19g 
Reprint,  48  vols.,  fcap.  8vo.     Cloth,  paper  label.  „_ 

JN6L. 

The  Waverley  Novels.      The  Author's   Favourite   Edition.  £^    16S. 

Reprint,  48  vols.,  fcap.  8vo.     Cloth,  gilt  extra,  gilt  top.  _^_    , 

JNet. 

Meredith  (George)  Nature  Poems.     Large  paper.  OK    K« 

Travels  of  H.I.M.  Czar  Nicholas  II.  (when  Cesarewitch)  *V    us>' 
in  the  East.     2  vols.  Net. 


The   Waverley   Novels.     The  Author's  Favourite   Edition.    £g    Net. 

Reprint,  48  vols.,  fcap.  8vo.     Half  leather,  gilt  top. 
W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,    The  Stall  Plates  of  the  Knights 

of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  1348-1485. 


Hyde  (William)  and  Meynell  (Alice)  London  Impressions.  £g    gg> 

— —  Net. 

Travels  of  H.I.M.  Czar  Nicholas  II.  (when  Cesarewitch)  f»9fi    5s 

in  the  East.     Large  paper.  *^u 


ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE   &   CO.   LTD 

THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS. 

Facsimile  Reprint  of  the  Favourite  Edition  of  SIR 
WALTER  SCOTT.  With  all  the  Original  Plates 
and  Vignettes. 

Red  cloth,  paper  back  title.     Price  is.  6d.  per  vol.  net. 
Cloth  gilt,  gilt  top.     Price  2s.  per  vol.  net. 
Quarter  leather,  gilt  top.     Price  as.  6d.  per  vol.  net. 

Vols.     i,    2.  .  Waverley. 

Vols.    3,    4.  .  Guy  Mannering. 

Vols.    5,    6.  .  The  Antiquary. 

Vols.    7,    8.  .  Rob  Roy. 

Vol.      9.  .  The  Black  Dwarf. 

Vols.  10,  ii.  .  Old  Mortality. 

Vols.  12,  13.  .  Heart  of  Midlothian. 

Vol.    14.  .  Bride  of  Lammermoor. 

Vol.    15.  .  Legend  of  Montrose. 

Vols.  1 6,  17.  .  Ivanhoe. 

Vols.  18,  19.  .  The  Monastery. 

Vols.  20,  21.  .  The  Abbot. 

Vols.  22,  23.  .  Kenilworth. 

Vols.  24,  25.  .  The  Pirate. 

Vols.  26,  27.  .  Fortunes  of  Nigel. 

Vols.  28,  29,  30.      .  Peveril  of  the  Peak. 

Vols.  31,  32.  .  Quentin  Durward. 

Vols.  33,  34.  .  St.  Ronan's  Well. 

Vols.  35,  36.  .  Redgauntlet. 

Vol.    37.  .  The  Betrothed. 

Vol.    38.  .  The  Talisman. 

Vols.  39,  40.  .  Woodstock. 

Vol.    41.  .  Highland  Widow,  etc. 

Vols.  42,  43.  .  Fair  Maid  of  Perth. 

Vols.  44,  45.  .  Anne  of  Geierstein. 

Vols.  46,  47.  .  Count  Robert  of  Paris. 

Castle  Dangerous. 

Vol.  48.  .  The  Surgeon's  Daughter. 

Glossary. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


BJ  Brentano,  Franz  Clemens 

37  The  origin  of  the  knowledge 

B813  of  right  and  wrong